Revelations  on

The Real Date of 

the Birth of

Jesus,

the Messiah


by

Clifford Besson

Truth and Light Ministries Inc.


Dedicated to the glory of God for his great gift of his only

begotten son.


copyrighted


March 24, 2006


Revised March 6, 2023

on the Feast of Purim








Truth and Light Ministries, Inc., [Raised by God to earnestly

contend for the faith that was once delivered to the Saints (Jude 3b)], P. O. Box 79 Ethelbert, Manitoba, R0L 0T0 Canada. Phone (204) 318-6779 truthandlight@mts.net Director: Cliff Besson, original members: Asst.: Rev. Wilhelm Janzen (Winnipeg), Treas.: Fred McClellan.

Introduction


The actual real date as to when the Messiah,

Jesus of Nazareth, was born has been a real puzzler for scholars for nearly 2,000 years. This author could not figure this one out either, even after years pondering and studying the problem. Finally he gave up, got on his knees at his bed side, prayed earnestly about it, and asked God to reveal to him, exactly when it was, for no one seemed to know, and yet it seems so very important to many people. A moment later, that day of 22 November 1970, God showed him that it was on the Feast of Purim (see The Book of Esther, chapter 9, verses 20 to 32) .


How did God Reveal this Secret?


What happened, was that he simply got off his knees and in

faith, believed that God would show him the answer in a moment. The Holy Spirit must have put into his ‘heart’ or mind to take a look at a book on his one and only book stand at that time. It was the book, Religions of America. He simply opened it up in faith that God would guide his fingers to open the book to the right place and his fingers opened to the page on the Feast of Purim.


Similarity of

the Traditional Christmas and Purim


He read the article about salvation of the

Hebrew people from possible extermination and of a two day holiday. To him, it sure reminded him of Christmas and Boxing Day holidays, events celebrating a gift from heaven and of the means of a coming salvation through the birth of the baby Jesus to a virgin named Mary and her espoused husband Joseph in Bethlehem of Judea. Further events soon conclusively proved this baby to be the promised coming Messiah. This happened during the years that Herod the Great was king of Judea. This Herod is said to have died in 4 B. C.1


Any Confirmation in the Bible?


The bible mentions that because of a special

decree from
Caesar Augustus to take a census in his empire, the parents of the coming Jesus had to return to Joseph’s home village of Bethlehem. Upon getting there, there was no room anywhere to lodge, so they had to stay in a stable. This was the reason why Jesus was laid to rest in a manger.

With this clue of there being no where to

lodge, even with their relatives and friends suggests that there must have been a major important Hebrew festival like the Feast of Purim.


The Dating of the Feast of Purim


Many years later, God revealed to this writer

that this was on February 23, 5 B. C.2, about a year before Herod died. As the Feast
of Purim (pronounced as poorʹim) falls on the fourteenth day of the lunar month, which comes one month before Passover and the usual Easter time3, one just has to determine when the new moon and the full moons occur for that particular area of the world. This can be done fairly easily nowadays with computer astronomy programs.


The Significance of this Time of the Year

Upon God revealing the Hebrew festival of Purim as the proper time of the Messiah’s birth, we now know why there was no room to lodge, even with their relatives and friends (Joseph was originally from there). This festival also happened during the warming up time of the season of winter, when the lambs are being born.

Because the lambs are so helpless when they are born, they are easy prey for any predators like foxes, wolves, or even lions in those days. During this time of the year, near the end of February and on, The shepherds therefore have to be alert and stay up during the night, to keep the lambs from being attacked and eaten by any roaming nearby predators.

This aspect of the helpless lambs being born during this time of the year is important to note, because Jesus was called the Lamb of God, that was to be slain for the sins of the world (John 1:29, 36).


Any Significance in the Sky in

those Days?


Why ask that, you might say. Well look and see what the Holy Scriptures say:


Genesis 1:14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of

the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years: 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.16 And God made two great (n) lights; the greater light to (o) rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that [it was] good.


We know too that there were prophecies such as cited below,

concerning strange events that would happen in the heavens, regarding the crucifixion of the Messiah.

Amos 8:9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: Luke 23:45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. Isa 30:26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. 60:3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.4


The Bible also mentions that there will be signs and strange events in the last days concerning “the Day of the LORD” and the coming of Jesus for the saints.


Luke 21:25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;


Because of the foregoing remarks and Scripture passages, we

should not be surprised to read of the following sign:


Mt 2:2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.


God has therefore been using the sun, moon, stars, comets, and planets to help us understand the timing of speci­al times and events. Most likely then, they were also being used to determine the timing of the conceptions and births of both John the Baptist and of Jesus.

See below and see whether this is so or not, concerning the previous statements in Scripture. Consi­der whether the timing of these important prophetical and reli­gious events to the astronomi­cal events are just coincidental or purposefully arranged by God.


The Age of Pisces


If one looks at an almanac or a book on astronomy though, one will see that at the time of the birth of Jesus, the sun was crossing the area in the sky with the constellation Pisces (Fishes). This was from February 19 to March 20. It is said that the Age of Pisces, meaning the fishes, is referring to our Christian era. In the catacombs of ancient Rome, the sign of a fish was often used between strangers as a sign that the one doing the drawing was a Christian.5 This is because the spelling for the word fish in the Greek is ichthys. This was used as an acronym for Iēsous Christos Theou Hysios Sōtēr, meaning ‘Jesus Christ, of God the Son, Saviour.’6

One night on 17 December, the astronomer, Johannes Kepler,

shortly before that Christmas of 1603, he was observing the conjunction of the two planets, Saturn and Jupiter in the constellation Pisces. On checking his notes, he apparently found what Abarban­el, a rabbinic writer had written about this constellation of Pisces. He had said that during a conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in this Pisces, their Messiah would come. Kepler calculated things out and found that there should have been three conjunctions of those two planets in 7 B. C. Astrological tables suggested it must have occurred in 6 B. C. Kepler chose 6 B. C. and believed Mary’s conception occurred in 7 B. C.7 This same source though, says on another page, that Keller just thought that these conjunctions of Mercury, Jupiter, and Saturn were just forerunners and that Jesus was born after 6 B. C.8

To the Chaldean, the sign of the West and of the Mediterranean

countries in the Zodiac was the constellation Pisces. To the Hebrew people though, it was their sign of Israel and of their Messiah. This constellation stood at the end of the course of the sun and at the beginning of its new course through the Zodiac and of the heavens. They also saw it as the end of the old age and as the beginning of a new one.9


Confirmations


This writer prayed for confirmation a number of times as to

whether the Feast of Purim was the real date for Jesus’ birthday and God confirmed it many times on the Feast of Purim days. One time it was through the strange playing of Christmas Carols over the loud speaker system of a Canadian Tire store where he was working one day on the Feast of Purim. Other times, a friend gave him a gift of groceries and another friend gave him a turkey, each on the Festival of Purim day.

On another occasion the author happened to give a left over Christmas gift to Stanley Burrows, who was a poor pensioner at the time. When a Mr. Ken Davis saw Stanley with a gift wrapped as a Christmas gift, he said, “Merry Christmas.” This all happened without the giver or receiver realizing it was the Feast of Purim. It was only after reflecting these events and asking God why were these things happening that the writer realized it was the Feast of Purim time, the date of Jesus’ birthday. He also remembered that he had prayed about two weeks previously for confirmation about considering the Feast of Purim as the day to celebrate Jesus’ birth rather than our calendar date. Other amazing miracles happened on other years as well, to confirm that was the day.

God therefore wants us to remember Jesus’ birthday on this

Feast of Purim festival time, rather than on the exact date like February 23. This Hebrew Feast moves about the calendar from one year to the next, just like Passover and Easter.


How was the Year Revealed?


One or two days before the year was discovered, he prayed that God would reveal the exact year that Jesus was born, because he was having difficulty working it out mathematically and astronomically from any full moon on a Feast of Lots or of Purim.

At the time he was working at the Limestone Generating Site, 464 miles north of Winnipeg, which is close to Churchill, Manitoba, he happened to see an amazing article in the Winnipeg Free Press. It was the January 8, 1976 issue (Volume 83, No. 87) on page 21. It was entitled “Yule star called a comet.” It told that according to astrophysicist Paul Feldman of the Royal Astronomical Society of Canada, the “Chinese records for March [of the year] 5 BC mention a “broom star” [a comet] that” traveled eastward for about 35 days.


Proof from the Bible


The Bible tells us that Zacharias, the husband of Elizabeth and the father of John the Baptist, was “of the course of Abia” (Luke 1:5) and “it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course . . . . there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord . . . .” (Luke 1:8-11).

This course of Abia was the eighth of twenty-four sections that the priestly tribe was divided into and each one “took a turn at officiating in the Temple for a week at a time.10 Note though that as there is about fifty-two weeks in a year, this procedure was done twice a year and it started on the first month of their year which began with the month of Nisan or Abib, which is in about our April.11

After the Feast of Trumpets and of Tabernacles, the courses were apparently repeated.

­Most scholars, realizing that the ministration of the courses take place twice a year, seem to take the same wrong view point of the Companion Bible, it is that the angel Gabriel appeared to Zacharias in the first ministration (called second in the Companion Bible – - using the civil year dating of the beginning of their years), in the month of Sivan (May/June) rather than of Bul (Octo­ber/November) or Chisleu (Novem­ber/December). They therefore have John the Baptist conceived and born at the wrong times of the years. The same thing happened with the timing of Jesus.

Consider these possible dates for the above conceptions of

both John the Baptist and Jesus and for their births.


Conception of John the Baptist


New Moon (rose at 7:00 a. m. in the constellation Sagittarius but not seen because of the sunrise at 6:16 a. m.) on 22nd November 7 B. C. at 6:07 a. m. when Venus was in the constellation Libra but also very close to Neptune in Scorpius and with Mercury a little lower in the sky in Serpens. Hours before, Jupiter and Saturn were very close to each other in the constellation Pisces at 00:00 hours on 22st November 7 B. C., just before they set in the west. The new moon time may have been when John the Baptist was conceived in the womb of Elizabeth by Zacharias, the priest.


Conception of Jesus of Nazareth


As with John the Baptist, his conception in his mother but by the Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit occurred very likely around the time of the new moon. In this case it was about six months later on 18th May 6 B. C. when there was a new moon at 8:57 a. m. Mars, Venus, the new moon and the Sun were all in the constellation Taurus at this time. Mars was in conjunction with the Sun, rising at 4:37 a. m. that day, with the Sun rising at 4:38 a. m.

Earlier, during that night, before the new moon and the

sunrise, Neptune was in Scorpius and Mercury was in Gemini. At 4:00 a. m. Venus was in Taurus; Jupiter in Aries; and Saturn and Uranus (not seen by naked eye though) in the constellation Pisces.12


Birth of John the Baptist


As the usual gestation period for humans is 280 days13 (280 days = 40 weeks or nine months 5.5 days) , then John the Baptist could have been born on August 29, 6 B. C. during a full moon. At 1:00 a. m. the moon would have been 14.9 days old in the constellation Pisces, with Jupiter in Taurus and Saturn in Cetus. At 3:00 a. m. Mars would be in Leo. The moon would have become 14.6 days old after sunset the day before and would have become 14.8 days old by 11 p. m. that same night.


Birth of Jesus of Nazareth


As with John the Baptist, Jesus’ birth was very likely about

280 days later too. May 18, 6 B. C. at 8:57 a. m. to Febru­ary 18 at the same time is 276 days but to February 23 for the full moon time at around 5:15 a. m. and the Feast of Purim, it is actually almost five more days for a total of almost 281 days.

At 6:00 a. m. that morning before the sunrise at 6:19 a. m., Mars would have been in the constellation Aquarius, while the Sun was coming close behind before the horizon in Pisces. Neptune would have been in the constellation Ophiuchus while Mars was close by in Scorpius.14

So it can be seen that by the facts of astronomy and the timing indicated by the Bible, that what was given to this writer must have been by a miracle from God. Praise God. As God went to so much trouble to have these things so precise, let us start remembering Jesus’ birthday on the Feast of Purim days from now on.

Note too the similarity of the holidays, the Feast of Purim was

to celebrate a great victory and of a salvation from the enemies of the Hebrew people with the help of a saintly Hebrew Queen Esther and her uncle Mordecai while they were under captivity by the Persians. Now, hundreds of years later, a saintly Hebrew virgin by the name of Mary becomes a vessel for bringing about the greatest Saviour of the Hebrew people from their oppression under the Roman Empire and of the whole rest of the nations of the world who were under the bondage of sin.

What shall we then call this new time of celebrating Jesus’ birthday? How about the Messiah Jesus Day, Christ Jesus Day, or Jesus of Nazareth Day?


D:\Revelont Real Date-t Birth -Jesus1.wpd

Revised February 18, 2006 (5:05pm)

Revised March 6, 2023.


11 Werner Keller, trans. William Neil, rev. Joachim Re­hork and B. H. Rasmussen, The Bible As History, (New York: Bantam Books, rev. ed. 1982) p. 367.

22 At first this writer figured out that this happened on a leap year.

Normally this would have been on a leap year, if one goes back in time from our present leap year systems but the Romans did not have a leap year that particular year. This date of the Feast of Purim that year was worked out from one or more astronomy programs which show the dates when the new moons and the full moons occur. According to the My­Stars! astronomy program, the full moon of 14.75 days would have occurred at about 6:20 hours local time over Jerusalem in February 23, 5 BC.

33 Lunar months begin on the day of a new moon and they are

usually about 29.5 days long. According to the Canadian Jewish Reference Book and Directory 1963, Purim has occurred as early as 23rd February in 1987 and as early as 5 February in 1996 (p. 57). In 2006, March 14 would be a full moon and the day for the Feast of Purim.

4 Both of these last verses are refer­ring to the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, as discovered from finding a report on Chinese astronomy of a supposed double sunrise that happened to China at the same time of the resurrection of Jesus. The first supposed sunrise was that of the moon, when it became as bright as the sun. (Isaiah 30:26) This happened while the sun was having big problems with that sunspot that blocked the sun for three hours on the day of the crucifixion. (Amos 8:9; Luke 23:45) By Saturday night, shortly before midnight apparently, part of the sun exploded and made the sun to appear seven times brighter, in the opinion of the ancient people of that time.


55 Joan Andre Moore, Astronomy in the Bible (Nashville: Abington, 1981) p. 98.

66 G. Dalman, Fish, Fishing, The Illustrated Bible Dictionary (1980), Vol. 1, p. 509.

77 Werner Keller, p. 361.

88 Ibid. p. 368 but in 7 BC it would have been Elizabeth’s conception, while Mary’s would have been in 6 BC.

99 Ibid. p. 364.

10Dr. R. J. Zwi Werblowsky and Dr. Geoffrey Wigoder, editors, The Encyclopedia of the Jewish Religion (London: Phoenix House, 1965) p. 309.

11See 1 Chronicles 24:7-10 for the placements of these courses.

12MyStars!® Astronomy program (see www.relativedata.com)

13The New Illustrated Medical and Health Encyclopedia Vol. 1, p. 341.

14MyStars!® Astronomy software program.

Truth and Light Ministries Inc.

P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba R0L 0T0 truthandlight@mts.net


Dedicated to the glory of God for his great gift of his only begotten son.


copyrighted


March 24, 2006


Revised March 6, 2023

on the Feast of Purim








Truth and Light Ministries, Inc., [Raised by God to earnestly

contend for the faith that was once delivered to the Saints (Jude 3b)], P. O. Box 79 Ethelbert, Manitoba, R0L 0T0 Canada. Phone (204) 318-6779 truthandlight@mts.net Director: Cliff Besson, original members: Asst.: Rev. Wilhelm Janzen (Winnipeg), Treas.: Fred McClellan.

 
Who Shall Judge the Wicked and the Unbelievers?

Matthew 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All [authority]  is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

John 5:22 [Jesus said:] For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: Joh 12:48 He that rejecteth me [Jesus], and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. Joh 12:49 [Jesus said:] For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. Joh 12:50 And I [Jesus]  know that his [father’s] commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.

Acts of the Apostles 10:38 [The Apostle Simon Peter said] How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.  42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. Ac 17:29 [The Apostle Paul said:] Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the God[hood] is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. {hath given...: or, offered faith}

Romans 2:16 [Saint Paul said] In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.

2Timothy 4:1 [The Apostle Paul said:] I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 4:8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

1Peter 4:5 [The Apostle Peter wrote] Who [none believers in Christ Jesus] shall give account to him [God (in the Aramaic Scriptures)] that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead [1 Peter 3:19], that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

Revelation 2:23 [Jesus, “the son of God” (2:18) speaking to the church in Thyatira (4th of seven churches he was speaking to in Revelation 2:1 to 3:22) in Asia Minor but now the country of Turkey)] And I will kill her [the woman Jezebel’s] children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. Re 20:12 And I [the Apostle John] saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. Rev 20:15  And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

The So-Called Apocrypha

During the 1500’s, Martin Luther desired to create a translation of the Scriptures into his native tongue of German. To translate the Old Testament into German he decided to use the Hebrew Scriptures that were in use by his local Jewish community called the Masoretic Text.

Because these books were not found in the Masoretic text, Luther considered them a lower form of Scripture. Yet, these books are found in the much earlier translation, the Septuagint.
He was unaware that this text had been altered by the Jews to counteract early christians who were using the scriptures to convert Jews to Christianity. The Old Testament that those early Christians used was called the Septuagint.

The Masoretic text does not include many books that are found in the Septuagint. The Jews removed these in the Masoretic as effort to deter proselytizing. These books that were removed are called the Apocrypha. Jews in the time of Jesus, Paul, the Apostles, and the early church called them Scripture.

When Luther made his translation, he did keep the Apocrypha in, but moved them to the back of the bible, and included a heading that read, “APOCRYPHA, that is, Books which are not to be esteemed like the Holy Scriptures, and yet which are useful and good to read.” Because these books were not found in the Masoretic text, Luther considered them a lower form of Scripture. Yet, these books are found in the much earlier translation, the Septuagint.

Despite what Luther felt about these books, Jesus seemed to know them very well:

  • Matt. 6:19-20 – Jesus’ statement about laying up for yourselves treasure in heaven follows Sirach 29:11 – lay up your treasure.
  • Matt. 7:12 – Jesus’ golden rule “do unto others” is the converse of Tobit 4:15 – what you hate, do not do to others.
  • Matt. 7:16,20 – Jesus’ statement “you will know them by their fruits” follows Sirach 27:6 – the fruit discloses the cultivation.
  • Matt. 9:36 – the people were “like sheep without a shepherd” is same as Judith 11:19 – sheep without a shepherd.
  • Matt. 11:25 – Jesus’ description “Lord of heaven and earth” is the same as Tobit 7:18 – Lord of heaven and earth.
  • Matt. 16:18 – Jesus’ reference to the “power of death” and “gates of Hades” references Wisdom 16:13.
  • Matt. 22:25; Mark 12:20; Luke 20:29 – Gospel writers refer to the canonicity of Tobit 3:8 and 7:11 regarding the seven brothers.
  • Matt. 24:15 – the “desolating sacrilege” Jesus refers to is also taken from 1 Macc. 1:54 and 2 Macc. 8:17.
  • Matt. 24:16 – let those “flee to the mountains” is taken from 1 Macc. 2:28.
  • Matt. 27:43 – if He is God’s Son, let God deliver him from His adversaries follows Wisdom 2:18.
  • Mark 4:5,16-17 – Jesus’ description of seeds falling on rocky ground and having no root follows Sirach 40:15.

Complete list including the Epistles

The following prophecy comes from the Book of Wisdom, which is unfortunately not included in many modern bibles,

Book of Wisdom 2:12-24
Let us beset the just one, because he is obnoxious to us; he sets himself against our doings, Reproaches us for transgressions of the law and charges us with violations of our training. He professes to have knowledge of God and styles himself a child of the LORD. To us he is the censure of our thoughts; merely to see him is a hardship for us, Because his life is not like other men’s, and different are his ways. He judges us debased; he holds aloof from our paths as from things impure. He calls blest the destiny of the just and boasts that God is his Father. Let us see whether his words be true; let us find out what will happen to him. For if the just one be the son of God, he will defend him and deliver him from the hand of his foes. With revilement and torture let us put him to the test that we may have proof of his gentleness and try his patience. Let us condemn him to a shameful death; for according to his own words, God will take care of him.” These were their thoughts, but they erred; for their wickedness blinded them, And they knew not the hidden counsels of God; neither did they count on a recompense of holiness nor discern the innocent souls’ reward. For God formed man to be imperishable; the image of his own nature he made him. But by the envy of the devil, death entered the world, and they who are in his possession experience it.

Bible translations would come out increasing frequently as the years passed and the state of the Apocrypha would get lower and lower. Occasionally, unscrupulous printers would print bibles that had the Apocrypha section in the table of contents but not in the bible itself. They knew that people would buy the bible whether they had the Apocrypha or not! Eventually the Apocrypha would disappear completely from modern Bible translations. This eventually lead to the idea that Christians whose bible included the Apocrypha were actually “adding” books to the bible, which is the complete opposite of the historical record!

When Paul writes in 2 Timothy 3:15-17 that Scripture is,

2 Timothy 3:15-17
given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness”
he would have had all of Scripture in mind, including the books that Luther called Apocrypha. The Orthodox church has always called them what the Apostles and the Jews called them: Holy Scripture.
 
 
   Did Jesus Read Ancient Literature Other Than the Old Testament?

        Clifford Besson

   Read the following and see if he did or not.

    

   Matt. 6:19-20 – Jesus’ statement about laying up for yourselves treasure in heaven follows Sirach 29:11 – lay up your treasure.

   Matt. 7:12 – Jesus’ golden rule “do unto others” is the converse of Tobit 4:15 – what you hate, do not do to others.

   Matt. 7:16,20 – Jesus’ statement “you will know them by their fruits” follows Sirach 27:6 – the fruit discloses the cultivation.

   Matt. 9:36 – the people were “like sheep without a shepherd” is same as Judith 11:19 – sheep without a shepherd.

   Matt. 11:25 – Jesus’ description “Lord of heaven and earth” is the same as Tobit 7:18 – Lord of heaven and earth.

   Matt. 16:18 – Jesus’ reference to the “power of death” and “gates of Hades” references Wisdom 16:13.

   Matt. 22:25; Mark 12:20; Luke 20:29 – Gospel writers refer to the canonicity of Tobit 3:8 and 7:11 regarding the seven brothers.

   Matt. 24:15 – the “desolating sacrilege” Jesus refers to is also taken from 1 Macc. 1:54 and 2 Macc. 8:17.

   Matt. 24:16 – let those “flee to the mountains” is taken from 1 Macc. 2:28.

   Matt. 27:43 – if He is God’s Son, let God deliver him from His adversaries follows Wisdom 2:18.

   Mark 4:5,16-17 – Jesus’ description of seeds falling on rocky ground and having no root follows Sirach 40:15.

   The above is from http://www.theorthodoxfaith.com/the-so-called-apocrypha/

 

Book of Jasher, Chapter 2

1 And it was in the hundred and thirtieth [this should be about the thirtieth] year of the life of Adam upon the earth, that he again knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare a son in his likeness and in his image, and she called his name Seth, saying, Because God has appointed me another seed in the place of Abel, for Cain has slain him.

2 And Seth lived one hundred and five years, and he begat a son; and Seth called the name of his son Enosh, saying, Because in that time the sons of men began to multiply, and to afflict their souls and hearts by transgressing and rebelling against God.

3 And it was in the days of Enosh that the sons of men continued to rebel and transgress against God, to increase the anger of the Lord against the sons of men.

4 And the sons of men went and they served other gods, and they forgot the Lord who had created them in the earth: and in those days the sons of men made images of brass and iron, wood and stone, and they bowed down and served them.

5 And every man made his god and they bowed down to them, and the sons of men forsook the Lord all the days of Enosh and his children; and the anger of the Lord was kindled on account of their works and abominations which they did in the earth.

6 And the Lord caused the waters of the river Gihon to overwhelm them, and he destroyed and consumed them, and he destroyed the third part of the earth, and notwithstanding this, the sons of men did not turn from their evil ways, and their hands were yet extended to do evil in the sight of the Lord.

7 And in those days there was neither sowing nor reaping in the earth; and there was no food for the sons of men and the famine was very great in those days.

8 And the seed which they sowed in those days in the ground became thorns, thistles and briers; for from the days of Adam was this declaration concerning the earth, of the curse of God, which he cursed the earth, on account of the sin which Adam sinned before the Lord.

9 And it was when men continued to rebel and transgress against God, and to corrupt their ways, that the earth also became corrupt.

10 And Enosh lived ninety years and he begat Cainan;

11 And Cainan grew up and he was forty years old, and he became wise and had knowledge and skill in all wisdom, and he reigned over all the sons of men, and he led the sons of men to wisdom and knowledge; for Cainan was a very wise man and had understanding in all wisdom, and with his wisdom he ruled over spirits and demons;

12 And Cainan knew by his wisdom that God would destroy the sons of men for having sinned upon earth, and that the Lord would in the latter days bring upon them the waters of the flood.

13 And in those days Cainan wrote upon tablets of stone, what was to take place in time to come, and he put them in his treasures.

14 And Cainan reigned over the whole earth, and he turned some of the sons of men to the service of God.

15 And when Cainan was seventy years old, he begat three sons and two daughters.

16 And these are the names of the children of Cainan; the name of the first born Mahlallel, the second Enan, and the third Mered, and their sisters were Adah and Zillah; these are the five children of Cainan that were born to him.

17 And Lamech, the son of Methusael, became related to Cainan by marriage, and he took his two daughters for his wives, and Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she called his name Jabal.

18 And she again conceived and bare a son, and called his name Jubal; and Zillah, her sister, was barren in those days and had no offspring.

19 For in those days the sons of men began to trespass against God, and to transgress the commandments which he had commanded to Adam, to be fruitful and multiply in the earth.

20 And some of the sons of men caused their wives to drink a draught that would render them barren, in order that they might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful appearance might not fade.

21 And when the sons of men caused some of their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them.

22 And the child-bearing women appeared abominable in the sight of their husbands as widows, whilst their husbands lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached.

23 And in the end of days and years, when Zillah became old, the Lord opened her womb.

24 And she conceived and bare a son and she called his name Tubal Cain, saying, After I had withered away have I obtained him from the Almighty God.

25 And she conceived again and bare a daughter, and she called her name Naamah, for she said, After I had withered away have I obtained pleasure and delight.

26 And Lamech was old and advanced in years, and his eyes were dim that he could not see, and Tubal Cain, his son, was leading him and it was one day that Lamech went into the field and Tubal Cain his son was with him, and whilst they were walking in the field, Cain the son of Adam advanced towards them; for Lamech was very old and could not see much, and Tubal Cain his son was very young.

27 And Tubal Cain told his father to draw his bow, and with the arrows he smote Cain, who was yet far off, and he slew him, for he appeared to them to be an animal.

28 And the arrows entered Cain's body although he was distant from them, and he fell to the ground and died.

29 And the Lord requited Cain's evil according to his wickedness, which he had done to his brother Abel, according to the word of the Lord which he had spoken.

30 And it came to pass when Cain had died, that Lamech and Tubal went to see the animal which they had slain, and they saw, and behold Cain their grandfather was fallen dead upon the earth.

31 And Lamech was very much grieved at having done this, and in clapping his hands together he struck his son and caused his death.

32 And the wives of Lamech heard what Lamech had done, and they sought to kill him.

33 And the wives of Lamech hated him from that day, because he slew Cain and Tubal Cain, and the wives of Lamech separated from him, and would not hearken to him in those days.

34 And Lamech came to his wives, and he pressed them to listen to him about this matter.

35 And he said to his wives Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice O wives of Lamech, attend to my words, for now you have imagined and said that I slew a man with my wounds, and a child with my stripes for their having done no violence, but surely know that I am old and grey-headed, and that my eyes are heavy through age, and I did this thing unknowingly.

36 And the wives of Lamech listened to him in this matter, and they returned to him with the advice of their father Adam, but they bore no children to him from that time, knowing that God's anger was increasing in those days against the sons of men, to destroy them with the waters of the flood for their evil doings.

37 And Mahlallel the son of Cainan lived sixty-five years and he begat Jared; and Jared lived sixty-two years and he begat Enoch.

 

 

 
The Gospel of Nicodemus.

Part I.—The Acts of Pilate.

————————————

First Greek Form.

Memorials of Our Lord Jesus Christ, Done in the Time of Pontius Pilate.

Prologue.—I Ananias, of the proprætor’s body-guard, being learned in the law, knowing our Lord Jesus Christ from the Holy Scriptures, coming to Him by faith, and counted worthy of the holy baptism, searching also the memorials written at that time of what was done in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ, which the Jews had laid up in the time of Pontius Pilate, found these memorials written in Hebrew, and by the favour of God have translated them into Greek for the information of all who call upon the name of our Master Jesus Christ, in the seventeenth year of the reign of our Lord Flavius Theodosius, and the sixth of Flavius Valentinianus, in the ninth indiction.18021802    [The works which precede sought to supplement the evangelical narrative in regard to the early life of our Lord, and Mary His mother; those which follow are also supplementary, but refer to the closing events.—R.]

All ye, therefore, who read and transfer into other books, remember me, and pray for me, that God may be merciful to me, and pardon my sins which I have sinned against Him.

Peace be to those who read, and to those who hear and to their households.  Amen.

In the fifteenth year18031803    The 15th year of Tiberius, reckoning from the death of Augustus, was a.d. 29, a.u.c. 782, the first year of the 202d Olympiad, in the consulship of C. Fugus Geminus and L. Rubellius Geminus, and the 34th year of Herod Antipas.  Other readings are:  In the eighteenth year—In the nineteenth year.  [Compare the Acts of Pilate in both forms.  The variations here correspond with the various theories of the length of our Lord’s ministry.  The text seems to confuse the statement of Luke (iii. 1) respecting the beginning of the public ministry with the time of our Lord’s death.—R.] of the government of Tiberius Cæsar, emperor of the Romans, and Herod being king of Galilee, in the nineteenth year of his rule, on the eighth day before the Kalends of April, which is the twenty-fifth of March, in the consulship of Rufus and Rubellio, in the fourth year of the two hundred and second Olympiad, Joseph Caiaphas being high priest of the Jews.

The account that Nicodemus wrote in Hebrew, after the cross and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour God, and left to those that came after him, is as follows:—

« PrevPrologue.
 
Below is from Darkness to Light Home Page
www.dtl.org

   

The Apostolic Fathers

 

*The Didache (Teaching of the Twelve Apostles; Did)

*1Clement (First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians; 1Cl)

2Clement (Second Epistle of Clement; 1Cl)

*Epistle of Barnabas (Bar)

Ignatius to the Ephesians (IEp)

Ignatius to the Magnesians (IMg)

Ignatius to the Trallians (ITr)

Ignatius to the Romans (IRo)

Ignatius to the Philadelphians (IPh)

Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans (ISm)

Ignatius to Polycarp (IPo)

Polycarp to the Philippians (Pol)

Martyrdom of Polycarp (MPo)

Epistle to Diognetus (Dio)

*Shepherd of Hermas (SHe):

  Visions (SHV)

  Mandates (SHM)

  Similitudes (SHS)                                                                                                                          

Appendixes

 

1 – Current Books by the Author

2 – Proposed Books by the Author

3 – Author’s Websites, Newsletters, and Social Sites/

        Contacting the Author

 

 Note: Asterisks indicate books that were most seriously considered for inclusion in the canon of the New Testament.
 


Sample Passages from the ALT: APF

Abbreviations and Notations

Following are the meanings of abbreviations and notations seen in the ALT text.

 

Abbreviations and Notations in Brackets

 

[River] Words added for clarity are bracketed (e.g., Did 2:1). But note, very often the definite article (“the”) is not used in the APF with the word kurios (“LORD” or “Lord”). But the added article is not bracketed in this case only as its frequency made it prohibitive to do so. 

[Gen 35:10] – Reference for when the OT, NT, or A/D books are quoted in the APF (e.g., Did 8:2). 

about Modern-day equivalent for measurements and monetary units (e.g., HV4 1:2). 

ADAnno Domino, Latin for “In the year of the Lord.” The traditional marker for the Common Era (CE). 

and throughout/ and in The bracketed information applies to all occurrences of the preceding word or phrase throughout the given range (e.g., Did 3:1). 

BC – “Before Christ.” The traditional marker for Before the Common Era (BCE). 

cp. Compare. A cross reference (e.g., Did 3:8). 

fig. Figurative. Possible figurative meaning or paraphrase of preceding literal translation (e.g., Did 1:5). 

Gr. Greek. The Greek word previously translated, with the Greek letters transliterated (changed) into English letters (e.g., Did 10:6). 

i.e.  – Explanatory note (“that is” or “in explanation”) (e.g., Did 1:5). 

Lit., literal. The strictly literal translation when a less than literal rendering is used in the main translation (SV3 1:8). 

or Alternative, traditional, or slightly less literal translation (e.g., Did 1:1). 

see Cross reference (e.g., 1Cl 10:7).

 

Miscellaneous Abbreviations and Notations

 

But Indicates the use of the Greek strong adversative (alla e.g., Did 1:6) instead of the weak adversative (de, translated as “but” when used in an adversative sense – e.g., Did 1:1).

LORD – Lord The former indicates the Hebrew OT being quoted has Yahweh (the Hebrew proper name for God –1Cl 12:5). The latter indicates the Hebrew OT has adonai (the general word for “lord”)  (e.g., 1Cl 18:15).

you Indicates the pronoun is emphasized in the Greek text (also, he, she, etc. – e.g., Did 1:3).

you* Indicates the original is plural (also, your* e.g., Did 1:3). With no asterisk the second person pronoun is singular (e.g., Did 1:1).

{…} – Encloses words that are bracketed in the Greek text, indicating the evidence is split as to if they were part of the original text or not (e.g., Did 1:1). Also used to indicate textual variants, using the abbreviation “mss” for manuscripts, thus “some mss” indicates only some Greek texts have the enclosed words (e.g., 1Cl 45:8).

[^^^] – Preceding this notation is a direct quote for which the translator was not able to determine the source, even with checking the OT, NT, A/D books, and even some OT pseudepigraphical books and NT apocryphal books. If the reader is able to find the source, please contact me (see Appendix Three).

A/D – Apocryphal/ Deuterocanonical Books
ALT
Analytical-Literal Translation
APF
– Apostolic Fathers
OT
– Old Testament
NT
– New Testament


Note: Below are excerpts from some of these APF books. Each excerpt begins with the header for the book to be found in the ALT [in brackets]. Then are excerpts from the book itself.

 

The Didache

(Teaching of the Twelve Apostles)

        [This book was probably written between 80-120 AD, so it is doubtful it was actually written by the twelve apostles. But it was held in high regard in the early Church, in a secondary place to the canonical New Testament books. It gives us a look into the practices of the early Church and is filled with sound ethical injunctions.]

    1There are two ways--one of the life and one of the death; but much difference between the two ways. 2Therefore, on the one hand, [the] way of the life is this: First, you will love God, the One having made you; second, your neighbor as yourself; and all [things], as many as if you shall desire not to be happening to you, also you stop doing to another [cp. Matt 22:37-39; 7:12; Tob 4:15] (Did 1:1-2).

    1Now [the] second commandment of the Teaching: 2You will not commit murder. You will not commit adultery. You will not commit pederasty [or, sexually abuse boys]. You will not commit fornication. You will not steal. You will not practice magic. You will not practice witchcraft [or, use enchantments]. You will not murder a child with corruption [fig., by an abortion], nor will you kill one having been begotten. You will not desire [or, covet] the [things] of your neighbor. 3You will not swear falsely [or, commit perjury]. You will not bear false witness. You will not speak evil [or, use abusive language]. You will not bear a grudge. [Exod 20:12-16; Deut 5:16-20; Matt 19:18] (Did 2:1-3).

    1But concerning baptism [or, immersion], in this way baptize [or, immerse]: Having said beforehand all these [things], baptize into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit in living [fig., running] water. [Matt 28:19] 2But if you shall not have living water, baptize into other water; and if you are not able in cold [water], in warm [water]. 3But if you shall not have both [or, either], pour out water three times upon the head into [the] name of [the] Father and Son and Holy Spirit. 4But before the baptism let the one baptizing be fasting, and the one being baptized, and if any others are able; but order the one being baptized to fast one or two [days] before (Did 7:1-4).

 

1Clement

(First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians)

        [This book was written c. 96 AD by Clement of Rome, third overseer of that city from c. 88-97 AD. This might be the same Clement mentioned in Philippians 4:3. He was probably a disciple of the apostle Peter. This book was held in high regard in the early Church, in a secondary place to the canonical New Testament books. It presents much orthodox theology and reads almost like a Pauline epistle.]

[After discussing various OT figures, Clement writes:]

    3Therefore, all were honored and exalted, not because of them or their works or the just dealings which they produced, but account of His will. 4Therefore also we, having been called by His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, nor by our wisdom or understanding or godliness or works which we have produced in holiness of heart, but by the faith through which from the beginning Almighty God justified all [people], to whom be the glory into the ages of the ages. [fig., forever and ever.] So be it!.

    1Therefore, what shall we do, brothers [and sisters]? Shall we become idle from the well-doing and forsake the love? No way may the Master permit this indeed to become in us! But let us hasten with earnestness and eagerness to be accomplishing every good work. [cp. Eph 2:8-10] (1Cl 32:3-4; 33:1).

    [After quoting Psalm 50:16-23, Clement writes:]

    1This [is] the way, beloved, in which we found our Savior—Jesus Christ, the High Priest of our offerings, the Defender and Helper of our weaknesses. 2By means of this One we gaze into the heights of the heavens. By means of this One we see as in a mirror His unblemished and supreme appearance. By means of this One the eyes of our heart are opened. By means of this One our senseless and having been darkened mind grows again into the light. By means of this One the Master willed [for] us to taste of the immortal knowledge, who being [the] outshining of His majesty is by so much greater [than] are the angels, as much as He has inherited an excellent Name. [Heb 1:3f] (1Cl 36:1-2).

 

Epistles of Ignatius

        [Note: Ignatius was a disciple of the apostle John and overseer of Antioch. His seven epistles were written as he was being taken from Antioch to Rome to be martyred. This was during the latter half of the reign of Emperor Trajan, in 107-117 AD. These letters were held in high regard in the early Church. It was probably only their late date, after the last apostle had died, that kept them from being included in the New Testament.

        Ignatius puts an emphasis on right belief. He especially taught the full humanity and full the deity of Jesus Christ. He also emphasizes the importance of the local assembly (church), its unity, and the obedience of its members to its overseer (bishop), body of elders (presbyters), and ministers (deacons), while rejecting false teachers.]

    1For some have been accustomed to be carrying about the Name in wicked deceit, but practicing some other [things] unworthy of God, whom it is necessary for you* to be turning aside from as [from] wild beasts. For they are raving dogs, who bite secretly, whom it is necessary for you* to be guarding against, [they] being hard to cure. 2There is one Physician, both fleshly and spiritual, born and unborn [or, begotten and unbegotten], God in man {some mss, God having become in flesh}, true life in death, both from Mary and from God; first subject to suffering and then not subject to suffering, Jesus Christ our Lord (IEp 7:1-2).

    1Therefore, be making every effort to be confirmed in the dogmas [or, decrees] of the Lord and of the Apostles, that all, as many [things] as you* do, shall prosper in flesh and in spirit, in faith and in love; in [the] Son and Father and in [the] Spirit, in [the] beginning and in [the] end; with your* worthy of honor overseer and [the] worthily woven spiritual victor’s wreath [or, crown] of your* body of elders and of [the] ministers according to God [or, godly deacons]. 2Be subjected to the overseer and to one another, as Jesus Christ to the Father {according to the flesh}, and the Apostles to Christ and to the Father {and to the Spirit}, that both fleshly and spiritual should be a unity (IMg 13:1-2).

    1Therefore, be deaf whenever anyone speaks to you* apart from Jesus Christ, the [One] from [the] race of David, the [One] from Mary; who was truly born, both ate and drink. He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate. He was truly crucified and died, seeing [or, being seen by] the heavenly [beings] and earthly [beings] and subterranean [beings], 2who also was truly raised from dead [ones], His Father having raised Him up, according to which likeness [or, fashion] the Father will also raise us up, the ones believing in Him by Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not have the true life (ITr 9:1-2).

    1I write to all the assemblies and give orders to all [people], that I die willingly for the sake of God, if only you* do not hinder [me]. I urge you* not to become an untimely good-will to me. Permit me to be food of wild beasts, through whom it is within [my grasp] to obtain of God. I am [the] wheat of God, and I am ground by [the] teeth of wild beasts, that I shall be found clean [or, pure] bread of Christ. 2Rather entice the wild beasts, that they become a tomb to me, and I shall leave nothing of my body; that having fallen asleep, I shall not become a burden to anyone. At that time, I will truly be a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world will not even see my body. Entreat Christ {some mss, the Lord} on behalf of me, that through these instruments I shall be found a sacrifice {to God} (IRo 4:1-2).

 

Polycarp to the Philippians

        [Note: Polycarp was a disciple of the apostle John and overseer of Smyrna. His epistle was written about the same time as the seven epistles by Ignatius, or in 107-117 AD, as each refers to the other. This letter is similar in tone to the letters of Ignatius. However, it suffers from one major theological problem when it quotes Tobit 4:10; 12:9, “alms deliver from death.” But otherwise, this is a very uplifting and doctrinally sound epistle.]

    3Likewise also, [let] young men [be] blameless in all [things], above all thinking of [or, planning for] purity beforehand and bridling [or, restraining] themselves from every evil; for [it is] good to be hindered from the lusts in the world, since “every lust serves as a soldier [or, wages war] against the spirit” (1Pet 2:11), and “neither fornicators, nor passive partners in male-male sex, nor active partners in male-male sex will inherit the kingdom of God” (1Cor 6:9), nor the ones doing the improper [things]. Because of which, it is being necessary to be keeping distant from all of these [things], being subjected to the elders [or, presbyters] and ministers as to God and to Christ. The virgins [are] to be walking about with a blameless and pure conscience (Pol 5:3).

    1Therefore, I urge you* all to be being obedient {to the word of the righteousness} and to be practicing all patient endurance, which also you* saw before [your*] eyes, not only in the blessed Ignatius and Zosimus and Rufus, but also in others from you*, and in Paul himself and in the remaining Apostles, 2having been persuaded that all these did not run in vain, but in faith and righteousness, and that they are in the place being owed to them beside the Lord, with whom also they suffered. For they did not love the present age, but the One having died on our behalf and having been raised by God on account of us (Pol 9:1-2).

 

Martyrdom of Polycarp

        [Note: Polycarp was a disciple of the apostle John and overseer of Smyrna. He was martyred about 155 AD. This book was written shortly afterwards. It is a thrilling account of the martyrdom of an important figure in the early Church.]

    1Now, Polycarp entering into the stadium, there became a voice from heaven, “Be being strong, O Polycarp, and be acting like a man [fig., be being courageous]!” And on the one hand, no one saw the one having spoken; on the other hand, the ones of ours being present heard the voice. And at last him having been brought forward, there was a great commotion, having heard that Polycarp had been arrested. 2Therefore, having been brought forward, the proconsul asked him if he might be Polycarp. Now confessing [it], he began trying to persuade [him] to be denying, saying, “Respect your age,” and different [things] following these [things], as a custom to them to be saying, “Swear an oath [by] the fortune of Caesar; repent, say, ‘Be taking the atheists away.’” [Note: “the atheists” here refers to the Christians, because they refused to worship the gods of the Romans.]

    But Polycarp, having looked attentively with a stern countenance into all the crowd in the stadium of lawless Gentiles, and waving his hand towards them, both having groaned and having looked up into heaven, he said, “Be taking the atheists away!” [Note: “The atheists” here refers to the Romans, because they refused to only worship the one true God of the Christians.] 3Now the proconsul pressing [him] and saying, “Swear an oath, and I will release you; revile Christ.” Polycarp said, “Eighty and six years I serve as a bondservant to Him, and He did me no wrong at all. And how am I able to blaspheme my King, the One having saved me?”

    1But his [i.e., the proconsul’s] persisting again and saying, “Swear an oath [by] the fortune of Caesar,” he answered, “If you vainly suppose that I should swear an oath [by] the fortune of Caesar, as you say, but pretending to be being me unware [or, that I am unaware of] who I am, be hearing with boldness: I am a Christian! And if you desire to learn the word [or, doctrine] of Christianity, give [or, appoint] a day, and hear” (Pol 9:1-10:1).

    [For the rest of this thrilling narrative, you will have to order the book.]

 

Epistle to Diognetus

        [Note: The author of this epistle is unknown, but the recipient might have been the teacher of Roman Emperor Marcus Aurelius. If so, then it was written during his reign (161-180 AD). If not, then it was written anytime from 100 to 313 AD.

        This epistle is an eloquent document. It presents a scathing attack on idol worship, exposing how foolish it is; it exposes the foolishness of Jewish superstitions, using biting sarcasm, and it defends Christians as being good citizens of the emperor, who are not deserving of the persecution they are receiving. There is also a powerful presentation of the Gospel.

        The last two chapters are by a different unknown author and at an unknown time. They are an ode to the Word and revisits the events in the Garden of Eden, applying them to Christians. But it is rather confused in its phraseology.]

    1Since I see, O good Diognetus, you having taken exceedingly great pains to learn the reverence for God of the Christians, and inquiring altogether clearly and diligently concerning them; and in what God having [or, they have] trusted, and how [they are] religiously observing Him, and all disregard the world and despise death. And they neither account the ones being supposed [to be] gods by the Greeks, nor keeping the religion of the Jews. And what [is] the affection they hold toward one another; and why indeed at this time this new race or practice now entered into the life [or, world] and not long ago. 2I indeed welcome you of this eagerness. And I ask from God, the One both supplying to us to be speaking and to be hearing, to grant to me on the one hand to speak in this way, as especially having heard you to become better; on the other hand, to you in this way to hear, as not [I] having spoken to be grieved (Dio 1:1-2).

    1For Christians are having been distinguished from the remaining people neither by land nor by speech nor by customs, 2for neither inhabiting their own cities somewhere, nor do they use any having been differentiated dialect, nor do they practice a peculiar life. 3This lesson by them is not indeed having been found by any deliberation and care of much-busy men; nor have they put before [others] human dogmas, just as some (Dio 5:1-2).

    6They marry as all [people]. They bear children, but they do not cast away the ones being born. 7They set before themselves a common table, but not a [common] marriage bed. 8They happen [or, are] in [the] flesh, but they do not live according to [the] flesh. 9They stay upon [the] earth, but they conduct themselves as citizens in heaven. 10They obey the having been designated laws, and they surpass the laws in their own lives (Dio 5:6-10).

 

Shepherd of Hermas: Visions

        [Note: The three books comprising the Shepherd of Hermas were probably written by two different men. The first man is the Hermas mentioned in Romans 16:14, writing in the late first century. The second is the brother of Pius, bishop of Rome, writing during his bishopric of 137-154 AD. These books were held in high regard in the early Church, in a secondary place to the canonical NT books.

        This first book contains visions seen by Hermas. These visions are interesting, and it is obvious why this book had such appeal in the early Church. The interpretations of these visions have to do with Hermas’ own spiritual state and that of the Church at large. The interpretations would have relevance for us today.]

    1{Vision 1} The one having nourished me [or, having brought me up] had sold me to a certain Rhode in Rome. Many years after this I might [or, would] make myself known, and I began to be loving her as a sister. 2After some time, I saw [her] bathing in the river Tiber; and I gave to her my hand and brought her out of the river. Therefore, having seen of the beauty of this [woman], I began reasoning in my heart, saying I [would] be blessed [or, happy] if I was having such a woman [or, wife], both with the beauty and with the manner [or, character]. And in this only did I deliberate, but not one [thing] different (HV1 1:1-2).

    4Now praying me [or, while I prayed], heaven [or, the sky] was opened, and I see that woman whom I desired greeting me from heaven [or, the sky], saying, “Greetings, Hermas!” 5And having looked up to her, I say to her, “Lady, what are you doing here?” But she answered to me, “I was taken up that I should reprove your sins before the Lord!” 6I say to her, “Now, are you my reproof?” She says, “No, but hear the words which I am being about to be speaking to you. The God dwelling in the heavens and having created from the [thing] not being [or, existing] the [things] being [or, existing] and having multiplied and having increased [them] on account of His Holy Assembly [or, Church] was angered by you because you sinned against me.” 7Having answered, I say to her, “Did I sin against you? In what manner? Or when did I speak a shameful word? I always regarded you as a goddess, did I not? I always respected you as a sister, did I not? Why do you falsely accuse me, O woman, [of] these wicked and unclean [things]?”

    8Having laughed, she says to me, “The desire of the wickedness went up over your heart! [cp. Matt 5:28] Or does it seem to you, to a righteous man, to be a wicked deed if the wicked desire [or, lust] goes up over his heart? It is indeed a sin, and a great [one],” she said, “for the righteous man deliberates righteous [things]. Therefore, by him to be deliberating righteous [things], his glory is set upright [or, established] in the heavens, and he has the easily placated Lord in his every deed. But the ones deliberating wicked [things] in their hearts bring upon themselves death and captivity; especially the ones gaining the [things of] this age and priding themselves in their riches and not being devoted to the being about to be good [things]. 9Their souls will regret, whoever not having hope, but they have despaired of themselves and their life. But you, be praying towards God, and He will heal your sins and of your whole house and of all of the holy [ones].” (HV1 1:4-9).

 

Shepherd of Hermas: Mandates

        [Note: The Greek word entole rendered “mandate” in this book is generally rendered “commandment” elsewhere in the OT, the NT, and the APF, including in the other two books of the Shepherd. The ALT follows these traditional renderings.

        This book consists of twelve mandates or commandants which “the angel of the repentance” gives to Hermas. These mandates are instructive as to what the early Church considered good versus wicked, and they would still be appropriate for us today. But the emphasis on works over faith tends towards legalism.]

    3“What,” I say, “lord, are the wicked [things] from which it is necessary for us to be exercising self-control?” “Be hearing,” he says, “from adultery and fornication, from unlawful intoxicating drink, from wicked luxury, from many meals [or, meats] and extravagance of riches and boasting, and haughtiness and arrogance, and from lies and evil speaking [or, slander] and hypocrisy, remembrance of wrongs, and every blasphemy. 4These are the works of all wicked [things] in the life of the people. Therefore, it is necessary for the bondservant of God to be exercising self-control from these works. For the one not exercising self-control from these is not able to live to God.” (HM8 1:3-4a).

    “Be hearing,” he says, “also the good works which it is necessary for you to be working and not to be exercising self-control. 9First of all faith, fear of the Lord, love, harmony, sayings of righteousness, truth, patience. Nothing is better in the life of people [than] these [things]. If anyone shall keep these [things] and shall not exercise self-control from them, he becomes blessed [or, happy] in his life. 10Then hear the [things] following these: to be providing for widows, to be looking after orphans and to be visiting the ones being in need, to be redeeming the bondservants of God from necessities [or, distresses], to be being hospitable, {for in the hospitality is found doing good, then} to be setting yourself in opposition against no one, to be being quiet [or, calm], to be becoming poorer [or, less needy] [than] all people, to be reverencing the elderly men, to be practicing righteousness, to be preserving [the] brotherhood [fig., fellowship of believers], to be enduring insult, to be being patient, not to be having remembrance of wrongs, to be encouraging ones weary in soul, not to be casting aside ones having stumbled from the faith, but to be turning [them] back and to be making [them] cheerful, to be admonishing ones sinning, not to be oppressing debtors and needy [people], and if there is anything like to these [things]. (HM8 1:8b-10).


Scripture taken from the Analytical-Literal Translation of the Apostolic Fathers: Volume VII of the ALT. Copyright © 2016 by Gary F. Zeolla (www.Zeolla.org).


Darkness to Light Home Page
www.dtl.org

 

The Gospel According to Peter

1. But of the Jews none washed his hands, neither Herod nor any one of his judges. And when they had refused to wash them, Pilate rose up. And then Herod the king commands that the Lord be taken, saying to them, What things soever I commanded you to do unto him, do.

2. And there was standing there Joseph the friend of Pilate and of the Lord; and, knowing that they were about to crucify him, he came to Pilate and asked the body of the Lord for burial. And Pilate sent to Herod and asked his body. And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one had asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draws on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that has been put to death.

3. And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him. And they clothed him with purple, and set him on the seat of judgment, saying, Judge righteously, O king of Israel. And one of them brought a crown of thorns and put it on the head of the Lord. And others stood and spat in his eyes, and others smote his cheeks: others pricked him with a reed; and some scourged him, saying, With this honour let us honour the Son of God.

4. And they brought two malefactors, and they crucified the Lord between them. But he held his peace, as though having no pain. And when they had raised the cross, they wrote the title: This is the king of Israel. And having set his garments before him they parted them among them, and cast lots for them. And one of those malefactors reproached them, saying, We for the evils that we have done have suffered thus, but this man, who has become the Saviour of men, what wrong has he done to you? And they, being angered at him, commanded that his legs should not be broken, that he might die in torment.

5. And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, while he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that has been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, you have forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the veil of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in two.

6. And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and washed him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him into his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.

7. Then the Jews and the elders and the priests, perceiving what evil they had done to themselves, began to lament and to say, Woe for our sins: the judgement has drawn near, and the end of Jerusalem. And I with my companions was grieved; and being wounded in mind we hid ourselves: for we were being sought for by them as malefactors, and as wishing to set fire to the temple. And upon all these things we fasted and sat mourning and weeping night and day until the sabbath.

8. But the scribes and Pharisees and elders being gathered together one with another, when they heard that all the people murmured and beat their breasts saying, If by his death these most mighty signs have come to pass, see how righteous he is—the elders were afraid and came to Pilate, beseeching him and saying, Give us soldiers, that we may guard his sepulchre for three days, lest his disciples come and steal him away, and the people suppose that he is risen from the dead and do us evil. And Pilate gave them Petronius the centurion with soldiers to guard the tomb. And with them came elders and scribes to the sepulchre, and having rolled a great stone together with the centurion and the soldiers, they all together who were there set it at the door of the sepulchre; and they affixed seven seals, and they pitched a tent there and guarded it. And early in the morning as the sabbath was drawing on, there came a multitude from Jerusalem and the region round about, that they might see the sepulchre that was sealed.

9. And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.

10. When therefore those soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And, as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him that was led by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, You have preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.

11. They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and show these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.

12. And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalen, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them— she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring for a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.

13. And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright: who said to them, Wherefore are you come? Whom do you seek? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if you believe not, look in and see the place where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone there, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

14. Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which had come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord... 

About this page

Source. Translated by J. Armitage Robinson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 9. Edited by Allan Menzies. (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1896.) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1001.htm>.

Contact information. The editor of New Advent is Kevin Knight. My email address is feedback732 at newadvent.org. (To help fight spam, this address might change occasionally.) Regrettably, I can't reply to every letter, but I greatly appreciate your feedback — especially notifications about typographical errors and inappropriate ads.

Copyright © 2009 by Kevin Knight.

CONTACT US

 

 Forgotten the LORD their God
by Clifford Besson

Jer 3:21 A voice was heard upon the high places, weeping and supplications of the children of Israel: for they have perverted their way, and they have forgotten the LORD their God.
Isa 15:2

From the Power Bible CDRom and theTreasury of Scripture Knowledge:
* A voice. Jer 30:15-17; 31:9,18-20; 50:4-5; Isa 15:2; Eze 7:16; Zec 12:10-14; 2Co 7:10
* for they have. Nu 22:32; Job 33:27; Pr 10:9; 19:3; Mic 3:9
* and they have. Jer 2:32; Isa 17:10; Eze 23:35; Ho 8:14; 13:6

Jer 2:32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? yet my people have forgotten me days without number. Ps 106:21; Jer 13:25; Ho 8:14
Isa 17:10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: Ps 51:13; 68:19
Eze 23:35 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast forgotten me, and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.
1Ki 14:9; Ne 9:26; Jer 2:32; 3:21; 13:25; Eze 22:12
Ho 8:14 For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples; and Judah hath multiplied fenced cities: but I will send a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour the palaces thereof.
De 17:20; 32:18; 1Ki 12:31; Isa 29:23; Jer 17:27; Am 2:5; Eph 2:10
Ho 13:6 According to their pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and their heart was exalted; therefore have they forgotten me. De 8:12,14; 32:13-15; Ho 8:14
From some of the above references:
Ps 106:21 They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things in Egypt; Ps 78:11-12
Jer 13:25 This is thy lot, the portion of thy measures from me, saith the LORD; because thou hast forgotten me, and trusted in falsehood. Job 20:29; Ps 11:6; Jer 10:14
Eze 22:12 In thee have they taken gifts to shed blood; thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord GOD. Ex 22:25; 23:8; Le 25:36; De 16:19; 23:19; 27:25; 32:18; Jer 3:21; Eze 18:13; 23:35
De 32:18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee. Isa 17:10; Jer 2:32
De 8:14 Then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the LORD thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; Ps 106:21; 1Co 4:6
De 8:19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. De 4:26; 30:18
Ps 78:9  The children of Ephraim, being armed, and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. {carrying: Heb. throwing forth} 10 They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; 2Ki 17:15  11 And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them.
Ps 106:13
Concerning the above I wrote a letter on this to the Institute of Biblical Culture (https://www.biblicalculture.org/ and biblicalculture@gmail.com).
I just listened to your brief session on the tenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet called yodh or jodh. For years I listened to radio programs of the Assemblies of Yahweh of Bethel, PA, USA, other Christian and Messianic programs, attended Messianic services and bought publications of the Concordant Publishing Concern, PO Box 449, Almont MI USA, taken courses in Classical and Koine Greek, Biblical Hebrew, and studied Aramaic. Through all that I was still not sure of how to pronounce God the Father's name so in 2004, I prayed that God would give the pronunciation to a new Christian (a retired gentleman, a former Roman Catholic) who said he could hear God talking to him with answers of things about the Bible, such as to where to find things. He even lived at my home for about two months so I knew he was definitely hearing from God or from one of God's invisible Holy Angels, God's Holy Spirit that was with him. So about two months after he moved back to St. Boniface, MB (part of Winnipeg, MB) and I had just prayed for that answer within a day or two before, Remi Labossiere phoned me and I told him that I had asked God to give him something for me but I could not tell him what it was, lest he would guess. He understood and we soon closed off our phone connections. A moment later I heard JEH-wah. It came right out of my own lips. I said it again and I realized that that was what I had requested. Note that the tenth letter in the Hebrew alphabet and of the English alphabet are both Yodh, Jodh and Jay. So the name of God's son is Jesus, not Yahshua or something else and the name of his father is JEH-wah with a long e as in Jesus along with the wah. Also Jasper is Jasper, not Yahsper. A study of Bible Numerics of Ivan Panin and of Bible Mathematics of other writers will also show the same conclusions. The Bible says in many places that the Israelis forgot God (Jer  2:32; 3:21; 13:25; Isa 17:10; Eze 22:12; 23:35; Ho 8:14; 13:6; Ps 78:9; 106:21) or would forget God (De 8:14, 19; 32:18). If your ancestors forgot God, they must have also forgotten how to pronounce his wonderful name. As God did not want his name blasphemed he hid it from your people and the world till just lately, when He revealed it to this believer.
A Great Man of Faith: George Müller

From https://christianhistoryinstitute.org/magazine/article/did-you-know-mueller

Take My money, please

Müller decided to give up a set salary in 1830 and tell only the Lord about his needs. After he preached in Somerset, a congregant tried to give him money wrapped in paper, but Müller refused to accept it. The determined saint shoved the gift into Müller’s pocket and ran away.

Müller’s orphan home manifesto

“The home will only be established,” Müller said in 1835, “if God provides the means and suitable staff to run it. . . . I don’t look to Bristol, nor even to England, but the living God, whose is the gold and the silver. . . . There will be no charge for admission and no restriction on entry on grounds of class or creed. All [staff] will have to be both true believers and appropriately qualified for the work. . . . Girls will be brought up for service, boys for trade. . . . The chief and special end . . . will be to seek, with God’s blessing, to bring the dear children to the knowledge of Jesus Christ by instructing them in the Scriptures.” 

“Tried in spirit”

One day in 1838, enough food was left for only one day— for 100 people. The staff, having given all they could, met as usual for prayer and went about their duties, but nothing came in. Müller returned to prayer; still nothing. How could he face the children tomorrow and announce no breakfast? He became “tried in spirit,” a rare occurrence. Then the bell rang. The woman at the door gave enough to provide for the next day’s needs.



A land miracle

In 1846 Müller went to speak to the owner of the Ashley Down land. Finding him neither at work nor at home, Müller decided it wasn’t God’s will to meet that day. The next morning the gentleman said he had been kept awake all night until he made up his mind to let Müller have Ashley Down at £120 an acre instead of £200. “How good is the Lord!” thought Müller and signed an agreement to buy nearly seven acres.



From Müller to Moorhouse to Moody

In 1856 young Irishman James McQuilkin read part of Müller’s Narratives. “See what Mr. Müller obtains simply by prayer,” he thought. With some friends he organized meetings near Ballymena; hundreds prayed and repented in the streets. Revival spread to hundreds of thousands—including Henry Moorhouse who converted from gambling and drinking and met D. L. Moody in Dublin. Later Moody heard Moorhouse preach about God’s love in Chicago, saying afterward, “I have preached a different gospel since, and I have had more power with God and man since then.”



A milk and bread miracle

One of the best-loved Müller stories comes to us from Abigail Townsend Luffe. When she was a child, her father assisted Müller, and she spent time at Ashley Down. Early one morning Müller led her into the long dining room set for breakfast but without food, praying, “Dear Father, we thank Thee for what Thou art going to give us to eat.” There was a knock at the door; it was the baker, unable to sleep because he was sure the Lord wanted him to bake bread for Müller. “Children,” Müller said, ”we not only have bread, but fresh bread.” Almost immediately they heard a second knock. It was the milkman; the milk cart had broken down outside the orphanage, and he offered the milk to the children, completing their meal.



Müller’s secret

“There was a day when I died, utterly died,” Müller once said, “to George Müller, his opinions, preferences, tastes, and will—died to the world, its approval or censure—died to the approval or blame of even my brethren and friends—and since then I have studied to show myself approved only unto God.” C H

By Roger Steer

[Christian History originally published this article in Christian History Issue #128 in 2018]

We are grateful to Christian Focus for allowing us to reprint and adapt these stories. [edited by Clifford Besson see the above website for more information on Rev. George Muller].

 
 
Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage:

Important Passages from Different Bible Versions

by Clifford Besson

 
      As there is some confusion in the translations from the Greek versions of the Scriptures concerning divorce and remarriage, we have provided English translations from different versions of the Old Testament and from the New as below. 

From the Hebrew Old Testament

Deut.24:1 (Young’s Literal Translation Bible = YLT)`When a man doth take a wife, and hath married her, and it hath been, if she doth not find grace in his eyes (for he hath found in her nakedness of anything), and he hath written for her a writing of divorce, and given it into her hand, and sent her out of his house, (Mt 5:31; 19:7; Mr 10:4) 2 and she hath gone out of his house, and hath gone and been another man's, 3 and the latter man hath hated her, and written for her a writing of divorce, and given it into her hand, and sent her out of his house, or when the latter man dieth, who hath taken her to himself for a wife: 4 `Her former husband who sent her away is not able to turn back to take her to be to him for a wife, after that she hath become defiled; for an abomination it is before Jehovah, and thou dost not cause the land to sin which Jehovah thy God is giving to thee--an inheritance. (Jer 3:1).

From an Aramaic Version

Deu 24:1 (Lamsa = LV, from the Aramaic) If a man takes a wife, and lies with her, and if she finds no favour in his eyes, because he has found some evidence of open prostitution in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it to her, and send her out of his house. 2 And when she has left his house, and if she goes and becomes another man’s wife, 3 And if that husband hates her, and writes her a bill of divorcement, and gives it to her, and sends her out of his house, or if that husband who took her to be his wife dies; 4 Then her former husband, who sent her away, has no right to take her again to be his wife, after she has been defiled; for that is an abomination before the Lord; and you shall not cause the land to sin, which the LORD your God gives you for an inheritance.

From a Septuagint Greek Version

Deu 24:1 Brenton (= BV, from the Septuagint Greek Old Testament) And if thou shouldest go into the corn field of thy neigh­bour, then thou mayest­ gath­er the ears with thy hands; but thou shalt not put the sick­le to thy neighbour's corn. 2 And if thou shouldest go into the vineyard of thy neighbour, thou shalt eat grapes sufficient to satisfy thy desire; but thou mayest not put them into a vessel. 3 And if any one should take a wife, and should dwell with her, then it shall come to pass if she should not have found favour before him, because he has found some unbecoming thing in her, that he shall write for her a bill of divorcement, and give it into her hands, and he shall send her away out of his house. 4 And if she should go away and be married to another man; the former husband who sent her away shall not be able to return and take her to him­self for a wife, after she has been defiled; because it is an abomination before the Lord thy God, and ye shall not defile the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit. 5 and the last husband should hate her, and write for her a bill of divorcement; and shou­ld give it into her hands, and send her away out of his house, and the last husband should die, who took her to himself for a wife; 6 the former husband who sent her away shall not be able to return and take her to him­self for a wife, after she has been defiled; because it is an abomination before the Lord thy God, and ye shall not defile the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit. 

From the Greek New Testament Translation Manuscripts

Mt 5:31 (Authorised Version = AV) It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:

Mt 5:31 (YLT) `And it was said, That whoever may put away his wife, let him give to her a writing of divorce; (De 24:1; Jer 3:1; Mt 19:3; Mr 10:2)

Mt 5:31 (English Majority Text Version = EMTV) "Furthermore it has been said, 'Who­ever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of di­vorce.' 

From the Peshitta Aramaic Manuscripts

Mt 5:31 (Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation = APT) It was said: HE WHO DISMISSES HIS WIFE MUST GIVE HER A WRITING OF DIVORCE.

31 (American Christian Press = ACP [from the Aramaic Peshitta]) It has been said that he who dismisses his wife shall give her a writ of divorce.

 From the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew

31 (Hebrew Gospel of Matthew = HGM) Again Jesus said to his disciples: You have heard what was said to those of long ago that everyone who leaves his wife and divor­ces [her] is to give her a bill of divorce, that is libela [a person who libels, or ­insti­tutes suit] repudio [#1, to reject, 2. To cast off or disown, . . . 5. to refuse].

From the Greek Translation Manuscripts

32 (AV) But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication (translation of Greek word G4202), causeth her to commit adultery: and who­soever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.

32 (YLT) but I--I say to you, that whoever may put away his wife, save for the matter of whoredom, doth make her to commit adultery; and whoever may marry her who hath been put away doth commit adultery. (Mt 19:9; Lu 16:18; Ro 7:3; 1Co 7:10-11).

From the Aramaic New Testament

32 (Lamsa) But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for fornication, causes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who is separated but not divorced, commits adultery.

32 (APNT) But I say to you, anyone who dismisses his wife outside of the case of fornica­tion makes her commit adultery and he who marries a dismissed [not legally divorced] woman commits adultery.

Mat 5:32 (Murdock)But I say to you, That whoever putteth away his wife, except for the offence of whoredom, causeth her to commit adultery: and he that taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery.

 From the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew

32 (HGM) And I say to you that everyone who leaves his wife is to give her a bill of divorce. But concerning adultery, he is the one who commits adultery and he who takes her commits adultery.


G4202 Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance concerning the Greek

πορνει΄α porneia por-ni'-ah

From G4203; harlotry (including adultery and incest); figuratively idolatry: - fornication.

Fornication (in Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

FORNICA'TION, n. [L. fornicatio.]

1. The incontinence or lewdness of unmarried persons, male or female; also, the criminal conversation of a married man with an unmarried woman.

2. Adultery. Mat 5.

3. Incest. 1 Cor 5.

4. Idolatry; a forsaking of the true God, and worshipping of idols. 2 Chr 21. Rev 19.

Conversation (in Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)

CONVERSATION, n.

1. General course of manners; behavior; deportment; especially as it respects morals.

Let your conversation be as becometh the gospel. Phil 1.

Be ye holy in all manner of conversation. 1 Pet 1.

2. A keeping company; familiar intercourse; intimate fellowship or association; commerce in social life. Knowledge of men and manners is best acquired by conversation with the best company.

3. Intimate and familiar acquaintance; as a conversation with books, or other object.

4. Familiar discourse; general intercourse of sentiments; chat; unrestrained talk; opposed to a formal conference.

What I mentioned in conversation was not a new thought.

[This is now the most general use of the word.]

From the Greek Translation Manuscripts

Mat 19:7-9 WEB They asked him, “Why then did Moses command us to give her a certificate of divorce, and divorce her?” (8) He said to them, “Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it has not been so. (9) I tell you that whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and he who marries her when she is divorced commits adultery.” 

From the Aramaic New Testament

Lamsa Version: They said to him, Why then did Moses command to give a letter of separation and then to divorce her? 8 .... 9 But I say to you, Whoever leaves his wife without a charge of adultery and marries an­other commits adultery! and he who marries a woman thus separated commits adultery.

From the Greek Translation Manuscripts

Mar 10:2-10 WEB Pharisees came to him testing him, and asked him, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (3) He answered, “What did Moses command you?” (4) They said, “Moses allowed a certificate of divorce to be written, and to divorce her.” (5) But Jesus said to them, “For your hardness of heart, he wrote you this commandment. (6) But from the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female. (7) For this cause a man will leave his father and mother, and will join to his wife, (8) and the two will become one flesh, so that they are no longer two, but one flesh. (9) What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.” (10) In the house, his disciples asked him again about the same matter. (11) WEB He said to them, “Whoever divorces his wife, and marries another, commits adultery against her. (12) If a woman herself divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery.”

From the Aramaic New Testament

Lamsa Version: 11 And he said to them, Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery. 12 And if a woman divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.

Noting the context of these verses may be the key to their proper understanding: Deuteronomy 24:l,2 was to believers in the true God, Matthew 5:31,32 was to the general population during the sermon on the mount, Matthew 19:7-9 was to the unbelieving Pharisees, Mark 10:2-9 was to the unbelieving Pharisees, but Mark 10:11,12 was for Jesus' personal believing disciples(see Dake’s Annotated Reference Bible New Testament page 46).

From the Greek Translation Manuscripts

Luk 16:18 WEB Everyone who divorces his wife, and marries another, commits adultery. He who marries one who is divorced from a husband commits adultery.

From the Aramaic New Testament

Lamsa Version: He who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; and he who marries the one who is illegally separated commits adultery.

Luk 16:18 APNT Everyone who dismisses his wife and marries another commits adultery, and everyone who marries a forsaken woman commits adultery.

From the Greek Translation Manuscripts 

1Co 7:10 WEB But to the married I command—not I, but the Lord—that the wife not leave her husband 1Co 7:15 WEB Yet if the unbeliever departs, let there be separation. The brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases, but God has called us in peace.

1Co 7:27-28 WEB Are you bound to a wife? Don’t seek to be freed. Are you free from a wife? Don’t seek a wife. (28) But if you marry, you have not sinned. If a virgin marries, she has not sinned. Yet such will have oppression in the flesh, and I want to spare you.

From the Aramaic New Testament

Lamsa 1Co 7:15 But if the one who is not a convert wishes to separate, let him separate. In such cases, a convert man or woman is free; for God has called us to live in peace.

1Co 7:15 APNT Now if one who does not believe separates, let him separate. A brother or sister is not bound in these [things]. God has called us to peace.

Other passages on divorce and marriage are Ex. 21:7-11; Deut. 21:10-l4; 24:1-4; Ezra lO:l-l6; Neh. 13:23-30; Jer. 3:l; Mic. 2:9; Mal. 2:l4-16; Matt. 5:31-32; 19:3-12; Mr. 10:21; Lu. 16:18; 1 Cor. 7:10-17; and Esth. 1:10-22.

Some other passages from the Nave’s Topical Bible are Ex. 22:17; 34:16; Deut. 7:3,4; 1 Chr. 23:22; Ezra 9:1,2,12; Neh. 10:30; 13:26, 27; Mal. 2:11; 1 Cor. 7:39; 2 Cor. 6:14; Mt. 1:18; Lk 1:27; Ezek. 16:8; 1 Cor. 7:7,.8, 24 -40; Deut. 13:6-10; Mt. 19:29; Lk 14:26; Mt. 22:29, 30; Mk. 12: 24,25.

In summary, it appears the translations from the Hebrew and Aramaic manuscripts make more sense. There are divorces from outright unfaithfulness as seen through repetitive fornication or adulterous relationships with others and there are one night cases of unfaithfulness and petty disagreements which are not really grounds for divorce. These problems should be settled as best as possible through repentance, counseling, and graciousness and forgiveness on the part of the one who was offended. In the cases of true grounds for divorcement, whereby the unfaithful one was like an unbeliever, the parties should live separately and as singles but if it is too hard for one or for the other, then they are allowed to marry again and live as best for God and for Jesus as new couples and as new creatures in Christ Jesus as in 1Co 7:15.

 
The Dietary Food Laws of the Bible

Clifford Besson

 

     In the Bible there are many stipulations as to what one should or should not eat such as this: Ex 22:31 "You shall be holy men to me, therefore you shall not eat any flesh that is torn by animals in the field. You shall cast it to the dogs.” (World English Bible [WEB]) This is excellent advice to help to keep people from getting sick from a possible diseased animal. There are many other directions though about certain animals, fish, insects, and plants that are regarded as clean or unclean to God. These were to be regarded as clean or unclean to God’s Israelite people who just escaped from their imprisonment in Egypt and were heading to their promised land. The list and descriptions of all these clean and unclean foods can be found in Leviticus 11:1-47; Deut. 14; and Lev. 17:13-15.

     To whom were the laws of what to eat and what not to eat written? Were they not written for the Israelites and Jews? Am I a Jew or a Gentile? I believe that according to the Bible I am just a Gentile, a non-Jewish person. Am I not? That means I can eat mushrooms that have been found by tradition to be safe to eat and other Biblical unclean food provided they do not have the blood in them and were not sacrificed to idols. See below for what the Bible says about this topic about what Gentiles can do and are not allowed to do in order to still be safe as a child of God and to go to Heaven.

     I pray that all mature believers and lovers of God will consider me, perhaps, as just a weaker brother and be patient with me, if I have misunderstood anything considering this topic.

     The below translation is a translation directly from the very language of Jesus and of all his first apostles, from the Aramaic, by Janet Magiera.

The Jerusalem Council

     Act 15:1 And men came down from Judea and were teaching the brothers, [saying] "Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of the law, you are not able to have life. 2 And Paul and Barnabas had much strife and dispute with them. And it happened that they sent up Paul and Barnabas and others with them to the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem, because of this dispute. 3 And the church escorted [and] sent them. And they were traveling in all of Phoenicia and also among the Samaritans, narrating about the conversion of the Gentiles and causing great joy to all the brothers. 4 And when they came to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and by the apostles and by the elders and they narrated to them all that God had done with them. 5 And some stood up, those from the doctrine of the Pharisees who had believed, and they were saying, "It is necessary for you to circumcise them and you should command them to keep the law of Moses." 6 And the apostles and elders were gathered to look into this matter. 7 And after there had been much debate, Simon stood up and said to them, "Men, our brothers, you know that from the first days, by my mouth, God chose that the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe. 8 And God, who knows what is in hearts, gave testimony concerning them and gave them the Holy Spirit as [he did] to us. 9 And he made no distinction between us and them, because he cleansed their hearts by faith. 10 And now, why do you tempt God as you place a yoke on the necks of these disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? 11 But by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to have life, as they [do]." 12 And the whole assembly was silent and listened to Paul and Barnabas who were narrating everything God had done by their hands, signs and mighty works among the Gentiles. 13 And after they were silent, James stood up and said, "Men, our brothers, hear me. 14 Simon narrated to you how God began to choose from the Gentiles a people for his name. 15 And to this the words of the prophets agree, as it is written: 16 AFTER THESE [things] I WILL RETURN AND SET UP THE TABERNACLE OF DAVID WHICH HAS FALLEN AND I WILL REBUILD WHAT HAS FALLEN OF IT AND I WILL RAISE IT UP, 17 SO THAT THE REMNANT OF MEN WILL SEEK THE LORD, AND ALL THE GENTILES, ON WHOM MY NAME IS CALLED, SAYS THE LORD WHO DID ALL THESE [things]. 18 THE WORKS OF GOD ARE KNOWN FROM OLD. 19 Because of this, I say, 'They should not harass those have turned to God from the Gentiles.' 20 But let it be sent to them that they should stay away from the uncleanness of that which is sacrificed and from fornication and from that which is strangled and from blood. 21 For Moses, from the first generations, had preachers in the synagogues, in every city, who read him on every Sabbath."

The Council's Letter to Gentile Believers

     Act 15:22 Then the apostles and elders, with all the church, chose men from them and sent [them] to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, Judas who was called Barsabas, and Silas, men who were chiefs among the brothers. 23 And they wrote a letter by their hands, [saying] thus, "The apostles and elders and brothers, to those who are in Antioch and in Syria and in Cilicia, brothers who are from the Gentiles, peace. 24 It has been heard by us that men from us have gone out and disturbed you with words and have upset your souls, saying that you should be circumcised and keep the law, those [things] that we did not command them. 25 Because of this, all of us, being gathered together, purposed and chose men and sent [them] to you, with our beloved Paul and Barnabas 26 men who have committed themselves on behalf of the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 And we have sent with them Judas and Silas, who will tell you these same [things] by word: 28 For it was the will of the Holy Spirit and also of us that a greater burden should not be placed on you, outside of those [things] that are necessary, 29 that you should stay away from that which is sacrificed and from blood and from [that which] is strangled and from fornication, that as you keep yourselves from these [things], you will [do] well. Be steadfast in our Lord." 30 And those who were sent came to Antioch and gathered all the people and delivered the letter. 31 And after they had read [it], they rejoiced and were comforted.

     Act 21:25 Now about those who believed of the Gentiles, we have written that they should be keeping themselves away from that which is sacrificed and from fornication and from [that which] is strangled and from blood.

"Do Not Cause Another to Stumble

     Rom 14:13 So then, we should not judge each other, but rather determine this more, that you will not place a stumbling block before your brother. 14 For I know and am persuaded in the LORD Jesus that there is not anything that is defiled of itself. But to him who thinks that something is unclean, to him alone it is unclean. 15 And if you grieve your brother because of food, you are not walking in love. Do not hurt him by your food for whose sake Christ died. 16 And let not our good be defamed. 17 For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but uprightness and peace and joy by the Holy Spirit. 18 For he who serves Christ in these [things] pleases God and stands approved [before] men. 19 Now we should follow after peace and after edifying each other. 20 And we should not depart from the works of God because of food. For everything is pure, but it is wrong for a man who eats with stumbling. 21 It is good that we should neither eat flesh nor drink wine nor [do] anything by which our brother stumbles. 22 You who have faith, keep it in yourself before God. Blessed is he who does not judge himself in what he distinguishes. 23 For he who doubts and eats is condemned, because it is not in faith, for everything that is not from faith is sin.

     Jud 1:20 But you, my beloved [ones], be built up anew in your holy faith by the Spirit, sanctified while [you] pray. 21 And we should keep ourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ for our life that is eternal.

     Jas 1:27 For the service that is pure and holy before God the Father is this, to visit orphans and widows in their troubles and to keep oneself without spot from the world.

 
 
God the Father's Name that Jesus May have Told His Disciples

                                     
We have made a minor change since God revealed to this servant the pronunciation of his name as Jēh-wah. We therefore have replaced Yahweh and Jehovah with Jeh-wah.

Psa 99:3  Let them praise Your great and fearful name; it is holy. Psa 111:9  He sent redemption to His people; He has commanded His covenant forever; holy and awesome is His name. 
Luk 1:49  For the Mighty One has done great things for me; and holy is His name. 
Joh 17:3  And this is life eternal, that they might know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.
2Ch 15:3  And for a long time Israel had been without the true God, and without a teaching priest, and without law. 
Jer 10:10  But Jeh-wah is the true God, He is the living God, and the everlasting King. At His wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to stand His fury. 
1Th 1:9  For they themselves witness what kind of entrance we had to you, even how you turned from idols to God in order to serve the living and true God, 
Mat 16:16  And Simon Peter answered and said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. 
Deu 5:26  For who of all flesh has heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived? 
Psa 42:2  My soul thirsts for God, for the living God; when shall I come and appear before God? 
Jos 3:10  And Joshua said, By this you shall know that the living God is among you, and He will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. 
Joh 17:6  I have revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and You gave them to Me, and they have kept Your word. 
Joh 17:11  And now I am in the world no longer, but these are in the world, and I come to You, Holy Father. Keep them in Your name, those whom You have given Me, so that they may be one as We are. 12  While I was with them in the world, I kept them in Your name. Those that You have given Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled. 
Joh 17:25  O righteous Father, indeed the world has not known You; but I have known You, and these have known that You have sent me. 26  And I made known to them Your name, and will make it known, so that the love with which You have loved Me may be in them, and I in them. 
Gen_14:19  He blessed him, and said, “Blessed be Abram of God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth.
Gen_14:22  Abram said to the king of Sodom, “I have lifted up my hand to Jeh-wah [Jēh-wah], God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth,
Gen_24:3  I will make you swear by Jeh-wah, the God of heaven and the God of the earth, that you shall not take a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I live.
Deu_3:24  “Lord Jeh-wah, you have begun to show your servant your greatness, and your strong hand. For what god is there in heaven or in earth that can do works like yours, and mighty acts like yours?
Deu_4:39  Know therefore today, and take it to heart, that Jeh-wah himself is God in heaven above and on the earth beneath. There is no one else.
Deu_10:14  Behold, to Jeh-wah your God belongs heaven and the heaven of heavens, the earth, with all that is therein.
Jos_2:11  As soon as we had heard it, our hearts melted, and there wasn’t any more spirit in any man, because of you: for Jeh-wah your God, he is God in heaven above, and on earth beneath.
1Ki_8:23  and he said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, there is no God like you, in heaven above, or on earth beneath; who keeps covenant and loving kindness with your servants, who walk before you with all their heart;
1Ki_8:27  But will God in very deed dwell on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens can’t contain you; how much less this house that I have built!
2Ki_19:15  Hezekiah prayed before Jeh-wah, and said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, who sit above the cherubim, you are the God, even you alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth. You have made heaven and earth.
2Ch_2:12  Huram continued, “Blessed be Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, who made heaven and earth, who has given to David the king a wise son, endowed with discretion and understanding, who would build a house for Jeh-wah, and a house for his kingdom.
2Ch_6:14  and he said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, there is no God like you in heaven or on earth; you who keep covenant and loving kindness with your servants who walk before you with all their heart;
2Ch_6:18  “But will God indeed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens can’t contain you; how much less this house which I have built!
2Ch_36:23  “Thus says Cyrus king of Persia, ‘Jeh-wah, the God of heaven, has given all the kingdoms of the earth to me; and he has commanded me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Whoever there is among you of all his people, Jeh-wah his God be with him, and let him go up.’”
Ezr_1:2  “Thus says Cyrus king of Persia, ‘Jeh-wah, the God of heaven, has given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he has commanded me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah.
Ezr_5:11  Thus they returned us answer, saying, “We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth, and are building the house that was built these many years ago, which a great king of Israel built and finished.
Ecc_5:2  Don’t be rash with your mouth, and don’t let your heart be hasty to utter anything before God; for God is in heaven, and you on earth. Therefore let your words be few.
Isa_37:16  “Jeh-wah of Armies, the God of Israel, who is enthroned among the cherubim, you are the God, even you alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth. You have made heaven and earth.
Act_4:24  When they heard it, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, “O Lord, you are God, who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and all that is in them;
Act_17:24  The God who made the world and all things in it, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, doesn’t dwell in temples made with hands,
Rev_20:9  They went up over the width of the earth, and surrounded the camp of the saints, and the beloved city. Fire came down out of heaven from God and devoured them.
Gen_24:7  The Lord the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, who took me out of my father's house, and out of the land whence I sprang, who spoke to me, and who swore to me, saying, I will give this land to thee and to thy seed, he shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife to my son from thence.
Exo_3:6  Moreover he said, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look at God.
Exo_3:14  God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM,” and he said, “You shall tell the children of Israel this: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’”
Exo_6:2  God spoke to Moses, and said to him, “I am Jeh-wah;
Exo_6:6  Therefore tell the children of Israel, ‘I am Jeh-wah, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with an outstretched arm, and with great judgments:
Exo_6:7  and I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a God; and you shall know that I am Jeh-wah your God, who brings you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians.
Exo_15:26  and he said, “If you will diligently listen to Jeh-wah your God’s voice, and will do that which is right in his eyes, and will pay attention to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of the diseases on you, which I have put on the Egyptians; for I am Jeh-wah who heals you.”
Exo_16:12  “I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel. Speak to them, saying, ‘At evening you shall eat meat, and in the morning you shall be filled with bread: and you shall know that I am Jeh-wah your God.’”
Exo_20:2  “I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Exo_20:5  you shall not bow yourself down to them, nor serve them, for I, Jeh-wah your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and on the fourth generation of those who hate me,
Exo_22:27  for that is his only covering, it is his garment for his skin. What would he sleep in? It will happen, when he cries to me, that I will hear, for I am gracious.
Exo_29:46  They shall know that I am Jeh-wah their God, who brought them out of the land of Egypt, that I might dwell among them: I am Jeh-wah their God.
Exo_31:13  “Speak also to the children of Israel, saying, ‘Most certainly you shall keep my Sabbaths: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that you may know that I am Jeh-wah who sanctifies you.
Lev_18:21  “‘You shall not give any of your children as a sacrifice to Molech. You shall not profane the name of your God. I am Jeh-wah.
Lev_19:12  “‘You shall not swear by my name falsely, and profane the name of your God. I am Jeh-wah.
Lev_19:36  You shall have just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin. I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt.
Lev_20:24  But I have said to you, “You shall inherit their land, and I will give it to you to possess it, a land flowing with milk and honey.” I am Jeh-wah your God, who has separated you from the peoples.
Lev 22:2  “Tell Aaron and his sons to separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, which they make holy to me, and that they not profane my holy name. I am Jeh-wah. 
Lev 22:3  “Tell them, ‘If anyone of all your offspring throughout your generations approaches the holy things, which the children of Israel make holy to Jeh-wah, having his uncleanness on him, that soul shall be cut off from before me. I am Jeh-wah.
Lev_25:38  I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God.
De 10:17 For the LORD your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward:
Jos 22:22 The LORD God of gods, the LORD God of gods, he knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression against the LORD, (save us not this day,)
Ps 136:2 O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Da 2:47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret.
Da 11:36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.
Ro 2:24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. (KJV)
Isa 52:5 Now therefore, what have I here," says the LORD, "That My people are taken away for nothing? Those who rule over them Make them wail," says the LORD, "And My name is blasphemed continually every day. (NKJV)
Eze 36:20 And one goeth in unto the nations whither they have gone, And they pollute My holy name by saying to them, The people of Jeh-wah are these, And from His land they have gone forth. (YLT) Eze 36:23 And I have sanctified My great name, That is profaned among nations, That ye have polluted in your midst, And known have the nations that I am Jeh-wah, An affirmation of the Lord Jeh-wah, In My being sanctified in you before your eyes. (YLT)
Ps 59:5 And Thou, Jeh-wah, God of Hosts, God of Israel, Awake to inspect all the nations. Favour not any treacherous dealers of iniquity. Selah. (YLT)
Ps 59:17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy. (KJV)
Jg 2:12 and forsake Jeh-wah, God of their fathers, who bringeth them out from the land of Egypt, and go after other gods (of the gods of the peoples who are round about them), and bow themselves to them, and provoke Jeh-wah, (YLT)
NOTE: Ferris Fenton uses Ever-Living instead of the word LORD or Jeh-wah.
Isa 2:10 ¶ Enter into a rock, and be hidden in dust, Because of the fear of Jeh-wah, And because of the honour of His excellency. (YLT)
Isa 19:20  It will be for a sign and for a witness to Jeh-wah of Armies in the land of Egypt; for they will cry to Jeh-wah because of oppressors, and he will send them a savior and a defender, and he will deliver them. Isa 19:21  Jeh-wah will be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians will know Jeh-wah in that day. Yes, they will worship with sacrifice and offering, and will vow a vow to Jeh-wah, and will perform it.

Which one was it? It may have been simply Jeh-wah, which means I am that I am, Creator or it may have been the God who is merciful, the God of Heaven and Earth.

English Bible Numerics

(Theomatics, Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)

by Clifford Besson


This is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language. As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet. We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that can be used with punctuation as well.

This science of English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.

See our publication, Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures (This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated [using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another good one is The Wonderful Numberer (re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7) letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.

In the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.

The ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of examples: ABEDAH, which means a lost thing, has the same value of AZAD, which means be gone.1 Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the word REDU that Jacob used when he told his sons to go down to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that the numerical or gematria value of REDU is 210.2 It then happened, according to

the Book of Jasher, that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book of Jasher 81:3,4) in Egypt.

The letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin, had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then 20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number 6 and a special symbol Koppa to represent 90 and Sampsi to represent 900.

Each alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in Gematria.3

The above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as the Old Code Style.


Examples from the Hebrew Language


Here is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible. It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is their 'Ayin, Waw, SHin, Waw, He, Yodh or 'Ayin, SHin, Waw, He, Yodh. The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397 while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds. So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17). The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and Election"4 and "Victory"5. In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of "Casting Out."6


Examples from the Syriac Language


Here are a few examples from The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New Testament. For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary #1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled yesui with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 = 2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for "Divine Perfection,"7 "Resurrection,"8 and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection"9. The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see below) is for nineteen, national, and I exist. The #19 in the Bible is used to represent "Faith"10. The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.

The vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean (adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile, pagan, and Syrian. The spelling of this word is harmaya, 1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case 52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of #12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."11

The vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated Devil or Demon). The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly, the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306 (2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for "Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."12 The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and Manifestation of Sin."13 The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to mean "Division and Difference"14 and also "Division and Separation."15


The Old Code Style and the English Alphabet


With regards to our English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet. This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90, and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15 in 515 for Jesus, means rest, 5 is for grace, and 3 in 103 is for resurrection. The number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11). We also checked out the value for Lucifer and it came out as 443. This too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works, while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words like false, left, rip, frame, was, saw, goat, fly, Magog, hot, and mark. So this seems to be amazingly significant too.

Here is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20, L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400, W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.


The Standard or Simple Main Code


With regards to this standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A or a has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place in the English alphabet. B or b has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z or z, which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the 26th place in the alphabet.

Here are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4, e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16, q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.

With the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of our language, which is English, is 74 (5+14+7+12+ 9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting the value of the word of), Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 15316 (see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number in Scripture by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.17 The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth, according to Don Kistler18. This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.

In the Hebrew language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah ynb Beni Ha-Elohim) is also 153.

The gematria of this phrase works out like this (right to left):

b = 2

n = 50

y = 10

h = 5

a = 1

l = 30

h = 5

y = 10

M = 4019


153 20


In the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.21 Remarkable!

Some other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens, beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro, nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,22 which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet. Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.

Another interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main disciples that he called apostles, then one gets 888. This is the number value of Jesus in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament. The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament. It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.

The third last letter in the name of Jesus is s. It being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen (19), which represents Faith in the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way, personified Faith.

The fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class, as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In this case, perhaps super heavy weights.

A not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words world and money. The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666. Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.


The Expanded Code


Besides the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of it. For example, the letter A or a has the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case, the total values of the letters in the word one equal (15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of 58, for the word two (20 + 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159 for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 + 20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).

Here are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a, one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f, six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k, eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o, fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73; s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two = 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five = 149; and z, twenty-six = 159.

With this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value Total of 394 (39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493 (87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and relationships of these numbers to each other.23 The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”24 and perhaps the resurrection25 or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.26


The Hundred Code


This code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts off with the value of 100 for the letter A or a. The letter B or b then gets the value of 101 and the letter C gets the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the letter z, which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The letter X, would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.

Why would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word Hitler, gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller (the surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes. One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any money that cost them next to nothing to create.

This amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of 666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code value of 72, such as the word school. This suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools and of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education, especially in government run schools.


The Number 666 in the Bible


In the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18 says,


Here is wisdom: Let him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100, 60, 200.27

The 666th alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New Testament28 is Diotrephes. This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th word is Beloved.

Here are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6). Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation 11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.

From the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One of them is The Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS. By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following: L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we get 666. The other title is The Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C = 100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add up to 666.

What does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:


2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; Ga 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:


In other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy Bible must be our guide and standard for doctrine.


What About Regular Numerology?


Numerology is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems. As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and clear.

In Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet. In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H = 8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R = 9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.

The other system is based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E U O F

I K G M H V Z P

Q R L T N W

J S X

Y

As anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one gets for words that include letters past I in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges. Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are going bad inside (the letters F – Z).


What About Punctuation in Our Language?


On checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was made.

First of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.


Punctuation/ Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other

Marks after Z Computations and Explanations


, 27 comma = 45; 4+5=9 & 2+7=9; [353 Expanded Code(EC)]

45=3x3x5=9x5; 27=3x3x3)=9x3

; 28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15; 28=7x4; [646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4

+6 =16 & 1+6=7] re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:

(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.

: 29 colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13]; 59=(29x2)+1 (by neigh-

bour association)

. 30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC =2x3x3x 3x7]; 30=2x3x5.

Mainly it is in its natural sequence with

other points of punctuation. Also 67=66+1=

2x3x11+1 & 30=2x3x5(so by neighbour associa-

tion).

! 31 exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+

104 =837EC = 27x31; It is also in its

natural order or sequence in punctuation and

that it should follow after the period. It is

really a period (#30 value) with a stroke

that looks like a 1 on top, so it gets the

#30 value + 1 more for a value of 31.

32 dash = 32 (obvious anchor spot)

' 33 apostrophe = 133 ( " " " )

() 34 parenthesis = 134(obvious anchor spot)

[] 35 bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535 {EC}]

? 36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5 & 36=2x2x3x3; 80+300+5+100

200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67; 120+ 8x 99=

912 HC=2x2x2x2x3x19; 109+141+42+86+ 107

+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87 (Apparently not

enough significance with this last one).

'…' 37 single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by

neighbour association; 1x37.

- 38 hyphen = 76 (38x2).

"…" 39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13); 39=3x13.

/ 40 oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1 (by neighbour).


Comparison of the Codes

Place- Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple29 Hundred Expanded30

Ment (Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code

1 Aleph a 1 Alpha a A a 1 10031 one = 34

2 Beth b 2 Beta b B b 2 101 two = 58

3 Gimel g 3 Gamma g C 100 c 3 102 three = 56

4 Daleth d 4 Delta d D 500 d 4 103 four = 60

5 Hei h 5 Epsilon e E e 5 104 five = 42

6 Vav w 6 Stigma v F f 6 105 six = 52

7 Zain z 7 Zeta z G g 7 106 seven = 65

8 Cheth x 8 Eta h H h 8 107 eight = 49

9 Teth j 9 Theta y I 1 I 9 108 nine = 42

10 Yod y 10 Iota I J j 10 109 ten = 39

11 Kaph k 20 Kappa k K k 11 110 eleven = 63

12 Lamed l 30 Lambda l L 50 l 12 111 twelve = 87

13 Mem m 40 Mu m M 1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99

14 Nun n 50 Nu n N n 14 113 fourteen = 104

15 Samech o 60 Xi x O o 15 114 fifteen = 65

16 Ayin e 70 Omicron o P p 16 115 sixteen = 96

17 Phe p 80 Pi p Q q 17 116 seventeen = 109

18 Tsaddi u 90 Koppa ù R r 18 117 eighteen = 73

19 Qooph q 100 Rho r S s 19 118 nineteen = 86

20 Resh r 200 Sigma s T t 20 119 twenty = 107

21 Scheen s 300 Tau t U 5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141

22 Tav t 400 Upsilon u V 5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165

At Kaph K 500 Phi f W w 23 122 twenty-three = 163

End Mem M 600 Chi c X x 24 123 twenty-four = 167

Of Nun N 700 Psi q Y y 25 124 twenty-five = 149

Hebrew Phe P 800 Omega w Z z 26 125 twenty-six = 159

Words Tsaddi U 900 Sampsi Ϡ

Italics = extra symbols for #s

For Further Study, See the Following Books

Besides the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek Text of the New Testament through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book is Theomatics by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.

A very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.

This author must thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and his only begotten son Jesus.


E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc 1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM (4/17/03)

1 Al Neal, The Infinity Bible Code, p. 50.

2 The Encyclopedia of the Jewish Religion, p. 154.

3 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics, page 233.

4 Gordon Lindsay, God's Plan of the Ages: As Revealed in Bible Chronology: Christ For the Nations, Inc., Dallas, TX, 75224, 1979, p. 57.

5 Don Kistler, The Arithmetic of God!!!: P. O. Box 573, Kings Mountain, NC 28086, 1980, p. 82. and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 115.

6 Ibid., p. 142.

7 Gordon Lindsay, p. 51.

8 Don Kistler, p. 22.

9 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numereics: Ed. F. Vallowe Evangelistic Association, P. O. Box 826, Forest Park, Georgia 30050, 1992, p. 53.

10 Don Kistler, p. 87 and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 131.

11 Ibid., p. 61.

12 Ibid., p. 92 and Vallowe, p. 136.

13 Vallowe, p. 74

14 Gordon Lindsay, p. 50.

15 Don Kistler, p. 18.

16 Mr. Johannes Welbers of Winnipeg discovered this many years ago.

17 Ibid.

18 The Arithmetic of God!!!, p.117.

19 Usually when this letter is at the end of a word it has a higher value, that of 600.

20 Page 275 of Number in Scripture.

21 Ibid.

22 Some years ago, God revealed to Mr. Johannes Welbers this phenomena of the third last letter of words to help identify the good or bad nature of the word.

23 Mr. Welbers discovered this as well.

24 Bullinger, p. 107.

25 The Arithmetic of God!!! By Don Kistler, p. 22.

26 Bullinger, p. 123.

27 The Holy Bible From the Ancient Eastern Text, translated by Dr. George M. Lamsa, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1968.

28 American Christian Press of the Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871

29 Or Placement Value Code PVC.

30 For the Old Code, simply use the code for the Hebrew and Greek alphabets.

31 Note that this code column is 99 more than the simple code column values.

 

The Cross (zeqipa)[#873] in the Etheridge NT from the Aramaic

 

Mat_10:38 And every one who taketh not his cross and cometh after me, is not worthy of me.

Mat_16:24 Then said Jeshu to his disciples. Whosoever willeth to come after me, let him deny himself, and let him take up his cross and follow me.

Mat_27:32 And when they had gone forth, they found a Kurinean man whose name was Shemun: this (man) they compel to carry his cross.

Mat_27:40 and saying, Destroyer of the temple, and builder of it in three days! deliver thyself, if thou art the Son of Aloha, and come down from the cross.

Mat_27:42 saying, He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Isroel, let him now descend from the cross, that we may see and believe in him.

Mar_8:34 AND Jeshu called to the assemblies with his disciples, and said to them, Whoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and come after me.

Mar_10:21 And Jeshu beheld him and loved him, and said to him, One thing is wanting to thee: go, sell all whatever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have a treasure in heaven: and take up thy cross and come after me.

Mar_15:21 AND they constrained one who was passing, Shemun Kurinoia, who was coming from the field, the father of Alexander and of Rufus, to bear his cross.

Mar_15:30 deliver thyself and come down from the cross!

Mar_15:32 The Meshicha King of Isroel, let him descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe on him; and they also who were crucified with him reviled him.

Luk_9:23 And he said before all, Whoever willeth to come after me, must deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and come after me.

Luk_14:27 And whoever doth not take up his cross and come after me, a disciple he cannot be of mine.

Luk_23:26 AND as they led him away, they laid hold on Shemun Kurinoya, who was coming from the country, and they laid on him the cross, that he might bear (it) after Jeshu.

Joh_19:6 But when the chief priests and officials saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him! [Or, suspend him.] Pilatos saith to them, Take you him and crucify him; [Elevate him on the cross.] for I find in him no cause.

Joh_19:17 bearing his cross to a place which is called A Skull, but in Hebrew is Gogultha:

Joh_19:19 And a tablet also wrote Pilatos, and set it on the cross; and it was thus written, This is Jeshu Natsroya, King of the Jihudoyee.

Joh_19:25 But there stood by the cross of Jeshu his mother, and the sister of his mother, and Mariam, she who was (the wife) of Cleopha, and Mariam Magdalitha.

Joh_19:31 THE Jihudoyee, because it was the preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night upon the cross, because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of that shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of those (who had been) crucified, and take them down.

Act_13:29 And when they had fulfilled every thing that was written concerning him, they took him from the cross, and laid him in a sepulchre.

1Co_1:17 For the Meshiha sent me not to baptize, but to preach; not with the wisdom of words, lest the cross of the Meshiha should be nullified.

1Co_1:18 FOR the doctrine of the cross to those who perish is foolishness, but to us who are saved it is the power of Aloha.

Gal_5:11 But I, my brethren, if yet I have preached for circumcision,[Ba-gezurtho.] why have I been persecuted? Hath the scandal of the cross ceased?

Gal_6:12 They who would glory in the flesh would constrain you to be circumcised; only lest for the cross of the Meshiha they might be persecuted.

Gal_6:14 But to me let it not be that I shall glory except in the cross of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, by which the world is crucified unto me, and I am crucified to the world.

Eph_2:16 and hath reconciled the two in one body with Aloha, and by his cross hath slain the enmity.

Php_2:8 and humbled himself, and was obedient unto death, but the death of the cross.

Php_3:18 For there are many who walk otherwise, of whom many times I have told you, but now weeping I tell you, they are adversaries of the cross of the Meshiha;

Col_1:20 and by him to reconcile all things to himself, and to make peace through the blood of his cross, (even) by him, whether they be inhabitants in earth or in heaven.

Col_2:14 and hath blotted out in his mandates the writing of our debts that was against us, and hath taken it from the midst, and affixed it to his cross;

Heb_12:2 And let us look unto Jeshu, who hath become the chief and the perfecter of our faith; who, for the joy that was before him, endured the cross, and unto shame delivered himself, and at the right hand of the throne of Aloha hath sat down.

1Pe_2:24 and took all our sins and upbore [Vaseq enun. Aphel of nesaq, ascendit, clevarit.] them in his body on the cross; that when dead to sin, in the righteousness of him we might live; for by his stripes you are healed,

The Word Crucified

Mat 27:35 And when they had crucified (zeqap) [#874] him, they divided his garments by lot: that what was spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.

The Word Woven

Joh 19:23 BUT the soldiers, when they had crucified Jeshu, took his vestments and made four parts, a part unto each one of the soldiers: but his tunic was without seam, from the top woven (zeqar) [#875] all of it.

The Word Bottles

Mat 9:17 Neither do they pour new wine into old bottles, [Sacks.] (zeqa) [#872] that the bottles may not be broken, and the wine be spilled, and the bottles perish. But they pour new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. (Also in Mark and Luke.)

Similarity of the Above Words in the Aramaic

The above words, vocabulary numbers 872, 873, 874, 875 all start off with the initial letters of zeq, suggesting some possible connections in meanings. What could it be? Perhaps in that they are all woven or intertwined together to hold something in or up.

(1) The first one, #872 is like a gall bladder bag to hold wine or grape juice together so it would not spill on the ground.

(2) The second one, #873 is to hold something above the ground like a gallowstree or a cross piece in a notch or v at the top of a tree or post for hanging people or a carcase of a deer or other wild animals to keep them off the ground and thereby protect them from other animals.

(3) The third one, #874 is the acting out or finished acting out of putting someone or something on the cross piece to keep it from off the ground. In these cases, the words are translated as crucify, crucifying, crucified, or placed on gallows.

(4) The fourth one, #875 is the one used about the garment of Jesus, being without a seam. This was to hold and protect a person’s body from getting dirty from the ground.

The Words Tree and Pole

The verses about Jesus being hanged on a tree are as follows:

Act_5:30 The God of our fathers hath raised up Jeshu whom you killed and hanged on the tree. Act_10:39 And we are his witnesses of all which he did in the land of Jihud and of Urishlem. This (one) himself did the Jihudoyee hang upon the tree and kill;

Num_21:8 And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole (like a flagstaff, sign, banner, pole for a sail [#5251 in Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary, from #5264, which is to lift up like a beacon or ensign]: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.

Num_21:9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole [or post], and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.

Conclusion

It therefore appears that Jesus was crucified by being made to hang conspicuously like the serpent in the wilderness, on a supporting cross piece like for a flag or animal to hang on.

 

 
“The Beginning of the Creation of God:”

What Does this Mean?

By Clifford Besson


    Here are those words in the Authorized Version or King James Version of the Holy Bible with some cross references from The Treasury of Christian Knowledge: Revelation 3:14  “And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of [the] God;” {of the Laodiceans: or, in Laodicea} * the angel. Re 1:11; 2:1 * of the Laodiceans.  or, in Laodicea. Col 2:1; 4:16 * the Amen. Isa 65:16; 2Co 1:20 * the faithful. Re 3:7; 1:5; 19:11; 22:6; Isa 55:4; Jer 42:5 * the beginning. Col 1:15 [see also Proverbs 8:22].

    First of all, the main problem on having a proper understanding of this verse and a number of other related verses to this, is not having a consistent proper translation of the words translated here as the beginning. The Authorized Version of the above passage is a translation from Greek manuscripts which most likely got translated from the Aramaic language manuscripts, the very language that all the apostles knew and likely wrote all their gospels, treatises, and letters. Later on below we will show how this same word is translated in a number of other versions of the New Testament.
    The beginning, is that a proper translation of the word which definitely appears to be about Jesus? If so, why do most theologians disagree as to what it says? They say that Jesus was always with the Father God, when this seems to say that when God was starting to create things, he created Jesus first.

The Most Likely Meanings of the Aramaic Word for Beginning

    According to the Aramaic text, the word is #3012 atycyry( (in Hebrew lettering) and is  pronounced something like risita. In The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament of American Christian Press and The Way International Research Team that same word is found in all these places:

Mat 19:4 (translated as (1) the beginning in their Way translation and (2) also in the AV but (3) in the Greek (#746, archē in Strong's Greek Dictionary, using the Received Text of Elzevir and of Stephens of 1550 with Thomas Newberry's English translation of the Grk)) it is just beginning with no definite article) 19:8 ((1) as previously/(2) the beginning (AV)/(3) beginning (Grk)), 24:21 ((the same sequence as above) the beginning/the beginning/beginning), Mk 10:6 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), John 1:1 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), 1:2 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning) 8:44 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), Acts 26:23 (the first [fruits]/the first/a first (no definite article in the Grk)), Rom 8:23 (the first/the firstfruits/the first-fruit),11:16 (the original [form]/the firstfruit/the first-fruit), 16:5 (the first/the firstfruits/a first fruit), 1 Cor 15:20 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 15:23 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 16:15 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 2 Th 2:13 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), Heb 1:10 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 3:14 (the beginning/the beginning/the beginning),7:3 (the beginning/beginning/a beginning), 7:4 (the first [things]/the spoils (for the Grk: akrothiniov)/the spoils), Jam 1:18 (the first [fruit]/firstfruits/a first-fruit), 1 Jn 1:1 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 2:7 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning). 2:13 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 2:14 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 3:8 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), Rev 3:14 (even the first/the beginning/the beginning), 14:4 (the first [fruit]/the firstfruits/[as] fruitfruits), 21:6 (the beginning/the beginning/the beginning).

    Note that on considering if there is a major difference or a doctrinal issue between whether there should be a definite article before the word beginning or not, consider these following words on the creation of Planet Earth and possibly of our Solar System·

Job 38:4  [God speaking to Job] Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the [E]arth? declare, if thou hast understanding.  5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it?  6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof;  7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? (Authorized Version) [7 When did I create the morning stars, and all the angels shouted for joy? (Lamsa Translation from the Aramaic Peshitta)]

    In other words, before the creation of the Earth and of the stars, there must have been creations of the angels of God by who else but God Almighty. It appears from the Greek and the Coptic translations of the New Testament from the early Aramaic manuscripts, they are more accurate on this fact mentioned above than most English translations. Those early translators must have known some of the first Hebrew or Aramaic Christians and perhaps even some of the apostles in their own areas. They therefore must have understood the teachings of the apostles and the meanings of their Aramaic manuscripts better than people today. Why?
     As you will see below or from above that their texts make more sense than most, if not all of our English translations. Hence they appear to have been inspired by God on their placing of the definite articles and also on the indefinite articles which appear in the Coptic translation texts as much or almost as much as the initial inspired writers of the New Testament.
    Accordingly, it must follow that if any present day translators do not take heed to their examples of the placing of those definite and indefinite articles, they are in danger of misleading their readers of the true doctrines and beliefs of the first Christians of the first era or century of Christianity.
    Further proof of this rule of translation applies to the translation of the Old Testament as well as can be seen with Genesis 1:1 which is also about a beginning in the Hebrew, with Greek and English translations shown below. Note that the definite article in Hebrew is the letter ה.

 Genesis 1:1 הארץ  ואת  מיםהש  את  אלהים  ברא  ית בראש  ]Hebrew reads from right to left[
   הָאָֽרֶץH776     וְאֵתH853     מַיִם הַשH8064    אֵתH853  אֱלֹהִיםH430   בָּרָאH1254 יתבְּרֵאשH7225    
 ָּ  ̓Eν ἀρχ±  ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γ-ν.     ενG1722 αρχηG746 εποιησεν ο

 θεοςG4160 G3588 G2316 τονG3588 ουρανονG3772 καιG2532 τηνG3588 γηνG1093   InG1722 the beginningG746 God madeG4160 G3588 G2316 theG3588 heavenG3772 andG2532 theG3588 earth.G1093    In a beginning Elohim created the visible universe and the earth. (Urim-Thummim Version, 2006 of Dallas E. James).  In a beginning, He of superior ones  was preparing the Heavens  and the Earth.)Victory Version of Truth and Light Ministries Inc. (In the beginning >re'shiyth< God >'elohiym< created >bara'< >'eth< the heaven >shamayim< and >'eth< the earth >'erets<. )KJV(   In the beginning of God's preparing the heavens and the earth-- (YLT)    

    Note that in the above English translation of the Urim-Thummim version it most accurately shows that there is no definite article before the word for beginning. This is the Hebrew word for beginning: H7225 רֵאשִ ית rê'shı̂yth ray-sheeth' From the same Hebrew letters as H7218; the first, in place, time, order or rank (specifically a firstfruit): - beginning, chief (-est), first (-fruits, part, time),  principal thing. Then with regards to the English translation from the Greek Septuagint, the word the before the word beginning is in italics: the. This is to indicate that even in the Greek there is no definite article. The English translator though, should have put in the a as in the Urim-Thummim Version.
 
The Dictionary Meanings of the Greek Translation of the Aramaic Word for Beginning

    According to the Greek text the word is archē #746 in Strong's Greek Dictionary: from 756; )properly abstract( a commencement, or )concretely( chief )in various applications of order, time, place, or rank(:--]then from here are listed the translations for this word in the Authorized Version[ beginning, corner, )at the, the( first )estate(, magistrate, power, principality, principle, rule.
     Now what follows below are translations from versions other than from the Authorized Version  )KJV( of Revelation 3:14. We will list possibly the best versions that fit the above definitions to the worst, or out right twisting of the truth to express their bias showing their Roman Catholic doctrinal teachings which they or their church may have and not realized it as yet. Read and see what we mean.

Very Very Good

    Re 3:14 )SENT = Spoken English New Testament( the starting pointq of God’s creation.Re 3:14 ACV  the primacy of the creation of God: )A Conservative Version . Note primacy means “1. The state or condition of being first or foremost.” )The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, 1979( Re 3:14 )Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation, 2006 by Janet M. Magiera( the first ]fruit[ of the creation of God. Re 3:14 )The Way International translation from the Aramaic Peshitta( even the first of the creation of God.
    Re 3:14 )TNT2-Treg = Tregelles Greek Text(  ἡ ἀρχὴ and GNT =  Greek New Testament  ἡ ἀρχὴ τ ς κτ σεως το  θεο  Majority, also in Text, 1904( all the Greek texts seems to say exactly the same Greek words as above. The Greek New Testament of The United Bible Society, Revised Fourth Edition has aat this point reference notes of Proverbs 8:22, John 1:3, and Colossians 1:15.

Good
 
    Re 3:14 )ASV = American Standard Version (  the beginning of the creation of God: also in Darby,  EMNT ) English Majority Text Version, (Lamsa Translation from the Peshitta, RSV=Revised Standard Version,   DRB) 1899 Douay-Rheims Bible, (   CNT-SD-)eng( )Coptic New Testament –  Southern Dialect, English Translation(.  CNT-ND-)eng(  )the( beginning of the creation of God. )Coptic New Testament – Northern Dialect, English Translation. Note that the is in )  (, meaning it is not in the Coptic text.(Re 3:14 )Geneva Bible of 1587( that beginning of the creatures of God. Re 3:14 )Bishop's  Bible of 1568( the begynnyng of the creatures of God. )1568 version0( Re 3:14 )NKJV = New King James Version(   the Beginning of the creation of God: also in  NKJV, TCNT,  Re3:14 )WEB = World English Bible(  the Beginning of God’s creation,  Re 3:14 )WNT = 1912 Weymouth NT(  the Beginning and Lord of God's Creation.

Not Exact Enough

    Re 3:14 )BBE = The Bible in Basic English, 1965(  the head of God's new order:Re 3:14 )MKJV = Modern King James Version( the Head of the creation of , . . . Also in LITV )Green's Literal Translation(, MKJV,  Etheridge )from the Aramaic Peshito(, Re 3:14 )YLT = Young's Literal Translation( `-the chief of the creation . . . , also in  UTV )Urim and Thummim Version( Re 3:14  )Murdock, from the Aramaic Peshito text( the Chief of the creation of . . . also in Aramaic English New Testament by Andrew Gabriel Roth, 2012.

Wrong

    Re3:14 )ERV = Easy-to-read Version, 2008( the ruler of all that God has made. Re 3:14 Moffatt NT  the origin of God's creation.  Also in the GNB = Good News Bible, 1992, GSNT = Goodspeed NT, AS = The Awful Scroll bible. Re 3:14 )CLV  = Concordant Literal Version( God's Creative Original:

Out Right Distortions of the Real Meaning

    Re 3:14 LEB = Lexhame English Bible  the originator of God's creation, also in ISV = Interna-tional Standard Version Re 3:14 )TLV = Tree of Life Version( the Originator of God’s creation: Re 3:14 OANT-Ps-Pv =  Original Aramaic New Testament with Psalms and Proverebs by Rev. David Bauscher from the Peshitta( The Source of The Creation of God:" and also in GW = God'sWord , 1995  version .Re3:14 )GW =  God's Word 1995 version( the source of God's creation, also in   CEV = Contemporary English Version.

    In English there is a big difference between saying that the eldest boy child who is the first of seven children in one's family than saying he is the origin, originator, or source of the family )the father and the mother are the origin of their children. If the eldest was a mentally handicapped child, he also could not become the real head, chief, or ruler of the children, though he could be said to have been the  starting point, the primacy, the beginning of their children but not of the creation of the children. It was the parents. So it is with God and of his creation.
    If a parent wanted to say that her Johnny was the first of her children. From reading the above definitions of the words for beginning in the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek, could not the parent use those same words whcen speaking of his son being the first in his family? What about for God, if he wanted to say that about his unique son Jesus?

Possible Source of Revelation 3:14 Statement

    As noted above, the United Bible Society Greek New Testament had Proverbs 8:22 as a cross reference. Why? Let us see why. First of all, Pr 8:1 is on wisdom, 1 Cor1:24 is on. Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. And 1 Cor 1:30 Christ Jesus, . . . made unto us wisdom . . .

Pro 8:22 (AV)  The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. AV

 with Strong's Dictionary numbers (The LORDH3068 possessedH7069 me in the beginningH7225 of hisway,H1870 beforeH6924 his worksH4659 of old.H4480 H227 Young's Literal Translation (Jehovah possessed me--the beginning of His way, Before His works since then.  (Rotherham) Yahweh, had constituted me the beginning of his way, before his works, at the commencement of that time; (Julia) Jehovah set me up the beginning of his way, before his works from ancient time.  (Jewish Publication Society) The LORD made me as the beginning of His way, the first of His works of old.  )Lexham English Bible( "Yahweh possessed me, the first of his ways, before his acts of old.  )Awful Scroll |Bible( Jehovah has been the obtainer of me from the beginning of His course, even that aforetime of His works. )Concordant Literal Version( Yahweh Himself acquired me as the beginning of His way; Preceeding His deeds of yore. )Easy-to-read Version( "The LORD made me in the beginning, long before he did anything else. )Contemporary English Version(  From the beginning, I was with the LORD. I was there before he began  )The Bible In Basic English( The Lord made me as the start of his way, the first of his works in the past.   )Good News Bible( " The LORD created me first of all, the first of his works, long ago. )God's Word(   " The LORD already possessed me long ago, when his way began, before any of his works.   )Geneva Bible( The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way: I was before his workes of olde.  )Bishop's Bible( The Lorde him selfe had me in possession in the beginning of his wayes, or euer he began his workes aforetime.  )Victory Version of Truth and Light Ministries( JĒH-wah  )Douay-Rheims Bible from the Latin Vulgate( The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his ways, before he made any thing from the beginning.  )Apostolic Bible Polyglot w/Strong's Numbers( The lord G2962 createdG2936 meG1473 the headG746 of his waysG3598 G1473 forG1519 his works.G2041 G1473  )Apostolic Bible Polyglot – Greek w/Strong's Numbers( κυριοςG2962 N-NSM εκτισενG2936 V-AAI-3S μεG1473 P-AS αρχηνG746 N-ASF οδωνG3598 N-GPF αυτουG846 D-GSM ειςG1519 PREP εργαG2041 N-APN αυτουG846 D-GSM   )Septuagint Greek Bible( κ ριος ἔκτισ ν με ἀρχὴν ὁδ ν αὐτο  εἰς ἔργα αὐτο ,   )Brenton from the Septuagint( The Lord made me the beginning of his ways for his works.   )Charles Thomson from the Septuagint Greek( From the beginning, I was with the LORD. I was there before he began )A New English Translation of the Septuagint( The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways, for the sake of his works. )Lamsa Version from the Aramaic Peshitta( The LORD created me as the first of his creations, before all of his works. )Bauscher's from the Aramaic Peshitta( Lord JEHOVAH created me at the beginning of his creation and from before his works all of them.

What About Colosians 1:15, Referred to in the First Paragraph?

    Col 1:15 )AV( Who )referring to God's "dear son" of 1:13(  is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: 2Co 4:4; Heb 1:3; Re 3:14. An image is like what is seen in a mirror which is not the real person, just a likeness of a real person that could be seen through a picture, like photograph, or a statue or bust of a person.
    The "invisible God,"does this mean there is a visible God as well as one that is not visible? Perhaps so because the word God or god, simply means a superior person or thing that can have great influence over a person or nation and is often worshipped. In the Bible, the term used in the Hebrew )Elohim, elohim ]plurals[, El, Eloah, and el or al ]singulars[ for God, god, or gods is that used for the Supreme being of all creation who says there is no supereme or superior one besides him )Isaiah 44:6,8; 45:18, 21,22; 46:9( the same terms are used for pagan gods or idols )2 Sam 5:7; 1 Kings 18:24(, judges )Ex 22:8 ]7[, 9 ]8[, and angels )Ps 97:7(. Similarily in the Greek and the Aramaic where the term is also used for Jesus )John 1:1; 20:28; Romans 9:5; Phil 2:6; 1 Tim 3:16; Heb 1:8; and 1 John 5:20(. It is used of Satan as well, who is called the god of this world )2 Cor 4:4(.    Almost every translation from the Greek say first born or something that means essentially the say thing. This is a different dictionary word than what is used for beginning but it means essentily the same thing, being birst of living creatures or beings while the other word can also refer to inanimate objects like the stars, planets, rocks, water, plantsanimals, and people.
    
Col 1:15  Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature: 16  For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are upon earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17  And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18  And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that in all things he may have the pre-eminence. 19  For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell; 20  And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things to himself; by him, I say, whether they are things on earth, or things in heaven.

John 1:1 )Murdock's from the Aramaic(  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. )Etheridge from the Aramaic( IN the beginning was the Word,]Meltho.[ and the Word himself was with Aloha, and Aloha was the Word himself.   )Coptic NT – Northern Dialect( In )the( beginning was the Word, and the Word was ) imperf. (with God, and God )indef. art.( was the Word: )Coptic NT – Southern Dialect(  In the beginning was being the word, and the word was being with God, and ]a[ God was the word. )Apostolic( Joh 1:1  InG1722 the beginningG746 wasG1510.7.3 theG3588 word,G3056 andG2532 theG3588 wordG3056 wasG1510.7.3 withG4314 G3588 God,G2316 andG2532 ]4GodG2316 3wasG1510.7.3 1theG3588 2word[.G3056     ενG1722 αρχηG746 ηνG1510.7.3 οG3588 λογοςG3056 καιG2532 οG3588 λογοςG3056 ηνG1510.7.3 προςG4314 τονG3588 θεονG2316 καιG2532 θεοςG2316 ηνG1510.7.3 οG3588 λογοςG3056   )AV(   In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. .In >en< the beginning >arche< was >en< the Word >logos<, and >kai< the Word >logos< was >en< with >pros< God >theos<, and >kai< the Word >logos< was >en< God >theos<. )Victory Version ]VV[ from the Aramaic, Greek, and Coptic( In a beginning was the Expression and the Expression was with the Superior One and a superior one himself was an Expression. John 1:2 )VV( This ]Expression[ was in a beginning with the Superior One. 3 Everything through him ]the Superior?[ existed and without him not even one thing existed of that which existed. 4 In him life existed and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light brought light into the darkness could not overcome it.    Here is a summary of those above verses:

Gen 1:1 In a beginning Elohim created the visible universe and the earth. )Urim-Thummim Version(. Proverbs 8:22 )Young's Literal Translation( Jehovah possessed me--the beginning of His way, Before His works since then. John 1:1  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. Col 1:15  Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature: Revelation 3:14  “And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of ]the[ God;”

    The importance of this study shows that on going directly by Scripture alone, without doctrinal prejudice or bias from our upbringing from churches indoctrinated with teachings from the Roman Catholic Vatican and from Judaism, the Messiah Jesus must have been created first by God the Father for his fellowship before He and Jesus worked on creating the rest of the Universe.

Pr 8:22 ¶ The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. 32  Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not. 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD. 36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

Is this Not Similar to What Jesus Later Said About Himself?

  Joh 6:53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.Joh 8:12 ¶ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.  Joh 11:25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrec-tion, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:Joh 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  20:31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Is this Not Similar to What Others Said About Christ Jesus?

Ro 5:21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through  righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. Ro 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.  2Co 4:10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 2Co 4:11 For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 1Ti 1:16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. 2Ti 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2Ti 1:10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 1 John 5:18 VV And we know that everyone that is begotten of the Superior One does not sin. For he that is begotten of the Superior guards himself and the evil ]one[ does not touch him. 19 We know that we are of the Superior and the whole world lies in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of the Superior has come and has given us knowledge that we might know the truth and be in him, in the truth, in his son Jesus the Anointed One. This is a Superior One, the truth and the life eternal.1 John 5:20 CNT-ND-)eng(  )20(  But we know that )the( Son of God came, and he gave to us a knowledge, that we might know the true God; and we are in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and the eternal life. 1 John 5:20 CNT-SD-)eng(  )20(  And we know that the Son of God Came, he gave to us a discernment, that we should know the truth, and we are in the truth, in his Son Jesus the Christ. This is the true God, and the life eternal. 1 John 5:20 Etheridge  And we know that the Son of Aloha hath come, and hath given us knowledge to know the truth, and to be in him in the truth, in his Son Jeshu the Meshiha. This is Aloha the true, and the life which is eternal. 1Jo 5:20 )AV( And we know that the Son of !God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and !eternal life. Jude 1:21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.

    One might say these statements and verses look very conclusive of Jesus being created at the beginning of God's creation but what about him saying he was one with the Father? Joh_10:30  I and my Father are One. But the Bible also says the following:
Joh_17:11 )AV(  And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. Joh_17:22  And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: Rom_12:5  So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 1Co_8:4  As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.1Co_8:6  But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 1Co_10:17  For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 1Co_12:12  For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 1Co_12:13  For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 1Co_12:20  But now are they many members, yet but one body. Gal_3:28  There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. Eph_4:4  There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; Col_3:15  And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Heb_2:11  For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 1Jn_5:8  And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.

    As can be seen from the above, the oneness is just of unity of spirit, that is in agreement as a man and wife to be for each other and no one else and as nation or a sport's team, otherwise there will be no success.

John 13:16 KJV  Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.Joh_14:28  You have heard what I have told you, that I go, and come to you )again(. If you had loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I go to my Father; for my Father is greater than I. 1Co 15:27 )Etheridge( For every thing he subjecteth beneath his feet. But when he saith that every thing is subjected to him, it is evident that )it is( with the exception of him who hath subjected to him all. 1Co 15:28  And when all shall have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him who had made subject to him all, that Aloha the Superior One may be all in all.

    May God, the Superior One bless this effort for He is the One who loved the world so much “that He gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16 AV).
 
(The above is just a draft copy for now but because of its important findings it was thought best to put it right on the website for the benefit of those questioning the real meaning of that above text.)
 
 
 
The Crucifixion Timing is Way Wrong
by Clifford Besson

Note that all Christendom regard that the Crucifixion of their Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah was on the first day of Passover but a clue is found in St. John 19:31 which suggests otherwise. It says,


John 19:31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high [#3173 in Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. (KJV)
Joh 19:31 The Jews, therefore, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath, since it was the preparation, (for that sabbath day was a great one,) asked of Pilate that their legs may be broken, and they taken away. (Young’s Literal Translation (YLT))
Joh 19:31 Therefore the Jews, because it was the Preparation Day, so that the bodies wouldn't remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a special one), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. (World English Bible)
Joh 19:31 And because it was the eve of preparation, the Jews said: These bodies should not stay on their crosses, because the Sabbath was dawning, and the day of that Sabbath was a special [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day. And they asked from Pilate that they might break the legs of those crucified, and take them down. (Joseph Pashka’s The Aramaic Gospels and Acts: Text and Translation)
Joh 19:31 Now the Judeans, because it was the day of preparation, said, “These bodies should not remain on their crosses, because the SABBATH is dawning, for the day of that SABBATH was a high [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day. And they begged Pilate that they might break the legs of those [who were] crucified and take them down. (Janet M. Magiera’s Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation)
Dr. James Murdock’s translation from the Aramaic Peshito has great day.


    Here are some commentary comments on this high day [or great, special day or one]:

Adam Clark’s Commentary (ACC)

For that Sabbath day was a high day] 1. Because it was the Sabbath. 2. Because it was the day on which all the people presented themselves in the temple according to the command, Ex 23:17. 3. Because that was the day on which the sheaf of the first fruits was offered, according to the command, Le 23:10,11. So that upon this day there happened to be three solemnities in one.-Lightfoot. It might be properly called a high day, because the passover fell on that Sabbath.

Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Was an high day. It was, 1st. The Sabbath. 2nd. It was the day on which the paschal feast properly commenced. It was called a high day because that year the feast of the Passover commenced on the Sabbath. Greek, "Great day."
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown (JFB)
 
on the sabbath day, for that sabbath day was an high day--or "great" day--the first day of unleavened bread, and, as concurring with an ordinary sabbath, the most solemn season of the ecclesiastical year. Hence their peculiar jealousy lest the law should be infringed.
 
John Wesley’s Notes on the Old and New Testaments (JWN)  
For that Sabbath was a great day-Being not only a Sabbath, but the second day of the feast of unleavened bread (from whence they reckoned the weeks to pentecost:) and also the day for presenting and offering the sheaf of new corn: so that it was a treble solemnity. (Above quotes are from the Power Bible CDRom)

   
Now take note as to what St. John 7:37 says:

John 7:37 In the last day, that great [#3173 in Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. [great is sometimes translated as high, exceedingly, large, loud, mighty, and strong in the AV](AV)
Joh 7:37 And on the high [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day, which is the last [day] of the feast, Jesus was standing and he cried out and said, “If anyone is thirsty, he should come to me and drink. (Janet M. Magiera)
Joh 7:37 And on the last and greatest [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day of the festival, Jesus stood there and shouted: If any man thrists, let him come to me and drink. (Joseph Pashka)
Joh 7:37 And on the great day, which was the last of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink. (Dr. James Murdock)
John 7:37 Now on the greatest day, which is the last day of the feast, . . . (Lamsa)


Now notice that the above sentences are not from commentary guesses but from the very words of the Holy Bible through a variety of authoritative translators of the same Holy Scriptures. They basically say the same thing that that special day of the feast was either a great, greatest or high day of that festival and most likely of all the Biblical festivals. So what we are trying to point out then is that the crucifixion must have been done on the sixth day of the festival for the last day was on the Sabbath, the day after the preparation day when Jesus was crucified. Now note what Mark 14:1-2 says:

Mr 14:1 ¶ And the passover and the unleavened food were after two days, and the chief priests and the scribes [like the news media] were seeking how, by guile, having taken hold of him, they might kill him; 2 and they said, `Not in the feast, lest there shall be a tumult of the people.' (YLT)


In other words, after Jesus was arrested and put in prison a number of days, possibly in an underground prison cell and the feast of unleavened bread was almost over, the Judean leaders took their chances. They had by now, audiences with both Herod and Pilot and they now felt that they could safely go ahead with their original plans to kill Jesus. So they crucified him on the sixth day of the unleavened bread festival, just before the high and last day.

A further confirmation of this interpretation can be found in The Lost Gospel According to Peter.

Paragraph 13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man [a previous soul from Earth but now as an angel from Heaven] sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. . . . Then the women feared and fled. 14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve [?] disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord . . . (Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden (Nashville, Tennessee: World Bible Publishers, Inc., 1927) pp. 285-6).
The Meaning of Numbers in Relationship to the Crucifixion and the Resurrection

With regards to the number six, consider that the Sixth Commandment relates to the worst sin,— murder. (E. W. Bullinger, D. D. In his Number in Scripture (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Kregel Publicagtions, 1973), p. 150.) With regards to the number 22 regarding the 22nd day of the month when Jesus rose from the dead has the meaning of light (Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe) and making manifest (Don Kistler & consider that the Hebrew alphabet consists of 22 letters [E. W. Bullinger])

Now on making it more clearly that the twenty-second day of the Hebrew month of Abib or Nisan is very significant with the meaning of light or making manifest, consider this study on light in relationship to the Jewish people and the Messiah:

Isa 30:26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. Isa 60:3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.


See "The Report of Pilate the Governor" from the above mentioned Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden which is cited below:

"Now when he was crucified, there was darkness over all the world, and the sun was obscured for half a day, and the stars appeared, but no lustre was seen in them; and the moon lost its brightness, as though tinged with blood; and the world of the departed was swallowed up;

"And the terror of the earthquake continued from the sixth hour of the preparation until the ninth hour; and when it was evening on the first day of the week, there came a sound from heaven, and the heaven became seven times more luminous than on all other days. And at the third hour of the night the sun appeared more luminous than it had ever shone, lighting up the whole hemisphere. And as lightning-flashes suddenly come forth in a storm, so there were seen men, lofty in stature, and surpassing in glory, a countless host, crying out, and their voice was heard as that of exceedingly loud thunder, Jesus that was crucified is risen again: come up from Hades ye that were enslaved in the subterraneous recesses of Hades. And the chasm in the earth was as if it had no bottom; but it was so that the very foundations of the earth appeared, with those that shouted in heaven, and walked in the body among the dead that were raised. And He that raised up all the dead and bound Hades said, Say to my disciples He goeth before you into Galilee, there shall ye see Him.

"And all that night the light ceased not shining. And many of the Jews died in the chasm of the earth, being swallowed up, so that on the morrow most of those who had been against Jesus were not to be found. Others saw the apparition of men rising again whom none of us had ever seen. One synagogue of the Jews was alone left in Jerusalem itself, for they all disappeared in that ruin.

"Therefore being astounded by that terror, and being possessed with the most dreadful trembling, I have written what I saw at that time and sent it to thine excellency; and I have inserted what was done against Jesus by the Jews, and sent it to thy divinity, my lord." pages 274-5.

Then from "The Report of Pontius Pilate," also from Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden pp. 276-277

"Now when he was crucified darkness came over all the world; the sun was altogether hidden, and the sky appeared dark while it was yet day, so that the stars were seen, though still they had their lustre obscured, wherefore, I suppose your excellency is not unaware that in all the world they lighted their lamps from the sixth hour until evening. And the moon, which was like blood, did not shine all night long, although it was at the full, and the stars and Orion made lamentation over the (p. 277) Jews, because of the transgression committed by them.

And on the first day of the week, about the third hour of the night, the sun appeared as it never shone before, and the whole heaven became bright. And as lightnings come in a storm, so certain men of lofty stature, in beautiful array, and of indescribable glory, appeared in the air, and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.

And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain.


Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were overwhelmed.

Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness."
 
Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter" from the same Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282

". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put to death.

3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him.

5 And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they
 
 
 Then see p. 284

mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.

6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.


9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.10 When therefore those


Then see p. 285

soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.

11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.


12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.

13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place


Then see p. 286

where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord . . .

Truth and Light Ministries Inc. Raised by God to “earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude 3d), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0, truthandlight@mts.net and http://tlm55.org
 

describable glory, appeared in the air, and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.

And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain.


Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were overwhelmed.

Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness."

Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter" from the same Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282

". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put to death.

3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him.

5 And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they


Then see p. 284

mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.

6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.


9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.10 When therefore those


Then see p. 285

soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.

11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.


12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.

13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place


Then see p. 286

where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord . . .

Truth and Light Ministries Inc. Raised by God to “earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude 3d), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0, truthandlight@mts.net and http://tlm55.org 
 
 
The Elohim of Joshua 22:1-34
 
              A moment before reading the Bible this past August or September of 2005, prayer was made for help to find a passage of Scripture that would be quite obvious that the real translation of Elohim should really be just simply superiors or Superiors or superior one or Superior Ones. After the prayer, this scribe just happened to start reading and studying  the above mentioned passage from the Concordant Version. It is quite literal and more consistent at using the same word to represent any given word in the ancient Scriptures. With regards to God, it uses Yahweh, El, Eloah, or Elohim, which are closer to the spellings of the actual Hebrew and Aramaic Scriptures than most versions.

   According to the study done by Don C. Hewey at his web site of http://www.1john57.com/literalerror.htm, there are a number of contradictions or inconsistencies in their translations and in understanding about God and his word. This is his opinion of course. One would have to study his comments and that of others.It can still be of great value though, as it helped this author get a proper understanding on the daily resurrection of the saints as they happen to die and on some other parts of doctrine.

            Note though that JĒH-wah is the best transliteration of God the Father’s name, NOT Yahweh. This was revealed by divine revelation recently. This happened when this writer asked God in Jesus’ name for the proper pronunciation of God the Father’s personal name. He asked God to give it to a new Christian friend that he had, who claimed he would hear God talking to him in an audible way. This was probably God’s Holy Spirit answering his friend’s prayer requests, often for the help in understanding God and his Holy Bible. He would sometimes be given the actual references in the Bible for the answers.

         A day or two after this writer prayed for this answer, his new Christian friend, a retired gentleman and a former Roman Catholic phoned him. He was then told that a special prayer was made for God to give him, Remi Labossiere of St. Boniface, Manitoba, an answer to this writer’s prayer but he did not want Remi to know what the prayer was about, so he would not guess at the answer. Remi understood this and the two of them closed off their phone conversation.

        Suddenly, out of the lips and mouth of this writer came the utterance JĒH-wah, with the emphasis on the first syllable and the pronunciation of the e as in the word bee. The a in wah was pronounced like the a in father. There was also a complete break of no sound before the ending of the word.

           In the Hebrew text that the Authorized Version or King James Version of the Old God is called יה or Jeh or Jeh. This is commonly said to be Jah or Yah though but as found out from the above supernatural utterance it should really be Jeh. This word is in forty-five places in the Hebrew text. Note the samples below:

 

Psalm 68:4, Sing unto [the Superiors], sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name [JEH], and rejoice before him. or Ps 68:4 Sing <shiyr> unto God <'elohiym>, sing praises <zamar> to his name <shem>: extol <calal> him that rideth <rakab> upon the heavens <`arabah> by his name <shem> JAH <Yahh>, and rejoice <`alaz> before <paniym> him. Ex 15:2 The LORD <Yahh> is my strength <`oz> and song <zimrath>, and he is become my salvation <y@shuw`ah>: he <zeh> is my God <'el>, and I will prepare him an habitation <navah>; my father's <'ab> God <'elohiym>, and I will exalt <ruwm> him. Ps 105:45 That they might observe <shamar> his statutes <choq>, and keep <natsar> his laws <towrah>. Praise <halal> ye the LORD <Yahh>. {Praise...: Heb. Hallelujah} (Interlinear version in the Power Bible CD1

             Here are the passages which include the words for God plus passages which give a good clue as to their proper meanings in Joshua 22:

             1) . . . Moses the servant of [JEH-wah/Be-er[1]] enjoined on you . . . . 3) . . . the instruction of [JEH-wah of your superior ones (the patriarchs, priests, and the chiefs of the tribes)]. 4) Now [JEH-wah of your superiors] has given rest to your brothers, just as He promised them. . . . Moses the servant of [JEH-wah] . . . . 5) . . . Moses the servant of [JEH-wah] enjoined on you: to love [JEH-wah of your superiors] and to walk in all His ways, to observe His instructions, to cling to Him and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul.

            9) So the sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh turned about and departed from the other sons of Israel, from Shiloh in the land of Canaan, to go to the land of Gilead, to the land of their holding which they held at the bidding of [JEH-wah] by means of Moses.

            10) When they came to Geliloth of the Jordan in the land of Canaan, the sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh built an altar there by the Jordan, an altar towering in appearance. 11) Then the other sons of Israel heard the report: Behold, the sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh have built an altar at the forefront of the land of Canaan at Geliloth of the Jordan, on the side of the sons of Israel. 12) When the sons of Israel heard of it, the whole congregation of the sons of Israel assembled at Shiloh to march up against them with the militia host.

            13) But first the sons of Israel sent Phinehas son of Eleazar the priest to the sons of Reuben, to the sons of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh in the land of Gilead; 14) and with him were ten princes, one prince from each patriarchal house of all the stocks of Israel; each of them was the head of their fathers’ house among the thousands of Israel. 15) When they came to the sons of Reuben, to the sons of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh in the land of Gilead, they spoke to them saying:

            16) Thus said the whole congregation of [JEH-wah]: What is this offense with which you have offended the [superiors] of Israel [their patriarchs and the chiefs of their family units or tribes], by turning back today from following [JEH-wah], in that you have built for yourselves an altar and you revolt today against [JEH-wah]! 17) Was the depravity of Peor too little for us, from which we have not cleansed ourselves until this day, even though a stroke came on the congregation of [JEH-wah]? 18) And are you today turning back from following [JEH-wah]? It will be so that you are revolting today against [JEH-wah]; then tomorrow He shall be wrathful against the whole congregation of Israel. 19) If however the land of your holding be unclean, pass over for yourselves to the land of [JEH-wah’s] holding, where the Tabernacle of [JEH-wah] tabernacles, and have holding among us. But do not revolt against [JEH-wah], and do not revolt against us in that you build an altar for yourselves apart from the altar of [JEH-wah of] our [superiors]. 20) Did not Achar son of Zerah offend with an offense regarding the doomed goods, so that wrath came upon the whole congregation of Israel? And he was not the only one who deceased for his depravity.

            21) Then the sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh responded and spoke to the heads of the thousands of Israel: 22) Superior one [(Phinehas, the son of Eleazar the high priest)], superior ones [(the chiefs of the tribes of Israel)], JEH-wah, Superior one [your honour], superior ones [gentlemen], [JEH-wah], He knows, and let Israel itself know: If we acted in revolt or in offense against [JEH-wah], do not save us this day! 24) Yet assuredly we did this from anxiety for this reason, saying, Tomorrow your sons might speak to our sons, saying, What have you to do with [JEH-wah of the superiors] of Israel?

             29) Far be it from us that we should revolt against [JEH-wah] to turn back today from follow-ing [JEH-wah] to build an altar for ascent offerings, for approach presents and for sacrifices aside from the altar of [JEH-wah of our superiors] that is before His Tabernacle.

            33) and the word was good in the eyes of the sons of Israel. The sons of Israel blessed [the superiors] and spoke no longer of marching up against them with the militia host to ruin the land in which the sons of Reuben and the sons of Gad were dwelling. 34 Then the sons of Reuben and the sons of Gad called the altar as follows: It is the testimony between us that [JEH-wah] is the One, [Superior].

            (Quoted from the Concordant Version but without all their detailed grammatical and other special signs in their translation with our editorial comments in [. . .]. See their regular translation work at http://www.concordant.org/.)

             See also verses 23, 25, 27, and 28 where JEH-wah is not mentioned with Elohim and see our Victory Version translation of this whole chapter.



1  Power BibleCD is Copyright 2006 by Online Publishing, Inc. 128 E Chicago St, PO Box 21, Bronson, MI 49028 bible@mail.com

2  Be-er is the essential meaning of the name Jeh-wah. This Jeh-wah is the Superior one who makes things come into existence or come to be. See Ex 3:14 (KJV) “And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.” The words I AM are part of the verb to be.

        

Prophecy Club Radio Program of May 3rd and 4th, 2012 on Isaiah 24 Prophecy, the Two Witnesses, and the Rapture

A. Isaiah 24 Prophecy

 
    I have been listening to the above radio program over 9860 KHz at 9 p. m. Central Time during the last two days about the above prophecies. Did you folks of the Prophecy Club not hear of the visions of Evangelist David Terrell of Dallas Texas and of Mother Shipton? They both had similar visions as seen or described by Isaiah in his chapter 24.
   David Terrell saw a comet breaking up into several pieces and one piece was one hundred by fifty miles wide. This piece apparently will land into the Atlantic Ocean, while the front piece will land somewhere in Canada, maybe in the northern area, another piece will land in the Gulf of Mexico. He then saw the Earth turned upside down.
   Mother Shipton of about four or five hundred years ago saw what she described as a dragon circling the Earth seven times in six days. It apparently crashes and then it turns the world upside down.
   It appears that what has been called "Planet X" is really that coming comet which is only about one hundred miles in diameter, but big enough to turn the world upside down.
   A creation science article of many years ago pointed out that the markings on the ground about the sun dial poles of Egypt and many other places in the world show that our world was at a little different slant before the Deluge of Noah than it is now. It shifted about seven degrees. Another scientist in the seventeen hundreds found a manuscript in Europe that said that while Noah's family was preparing the Ark for their family and the animals, a comet was seen in their sky for thirty days[before the rain started to pour down]. This most likely crashed into the Earth and gave the reason for the wobble in the orbit of our planet Earth now.

B. The Two Witnesses/the Two Prophets
 
    You mentioned something about what the two witnesses are about. At the moment, I can not afford your book or DVD on the topic. So I will just give you my idea about who or what they are. I believe they are going to be a man and woman married couple trying to reveal the truth about the faith that was once given to the saints of old. Through their testimony and witnessing in person and through a website or two plus through radio or television broadcasting or announcements they will try to show light on the real meanings of disputed or misunderstood Bible words and topics that have been dividing the Church too much. Then one day, one of them or both of them will be in a meeting of the above mentioned David Terrell who will announce that one or more of the witnesses is present in the meeting. Shortly after this, the two prophets (Rev. 11:10) will travel to Jerusalem where there will be a terrorist attack and they then get killed. After lying dead on the street for 3 1/2 days during the terrorist attack God suddenly raises them from the dead.
    Why? Perhaps to prove the veracity of the Holy Bible and to verify there is a Hell and a Heaven to all the unbelievers.
    I had two dreams about the above information many years ago. One about David Terrell and the other about a terrorist attack. Whether this was of God, I do not know. We will very likely find out shortly.
    Hopefully this event will happen this year but it may not happen for two or more months, that is, if it will happen this year.
 
C. The Rapture
 
    One more thing, about the so-called rapture. In Matthew 13, Jesus said that the evil ones go first and in Mt. 5 that the meek will inherit the Earth, not the evil ones. In other words the common rapture story is a lie from Hell to get the Church to not be concerned about winning the lost for Jesus and about the growing bad conditions of the world.

Respectfully yours,
Clifford Besson
http://Truthandlightministries.org  (Note: no www) or http://tlm55.org
 
       
Christian Living:
Traits of the Self Life
by anonymous
 
“Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in me.” (Psalm 139:23-24)
The following are some of the features and manifestations of the self-life. The Spirit alone can interpret and apply this to your individual case. As you read, examine yourself as if in the immediate presence of God.
Are you ever conscious of: A secret spirit of pride – an exalted feeling, in view of your success or position; because of your good training and appearance; because of your natural gifts and abilities. An important independent spirit. Stiffness and preciseness?
Love of human praise; a secret fondness to be noticed; love of supremacy, drawing attention to self in conversation; a swelling out of self when you have had a free time in speaking or praying?
The stirrings of anger or impatience, which, worst of all, you call nervousness or holy indignation; a touchy, sensitive spirit; a disposition to resent and retaliate when disapproved of or contradicted; a desire to throw sharp, heated flings at another?
Self-will; a stubborn, unteachable spirit; an arguing, talkative spirit; harsh, sarcastic expressions; an unyielding, headstrong disposition; a driving, commanding spirit; a disposition to critici[z]e and pick flaws when set aside and unnoticed; a peevish, fretful spirit; a disposition that loves to be coaxed and humored?
Carnal fear; a man-fearing spirit; a shrinking from reproach and duty; reasoning around your cross; a shrinking from doing your whole duty by those of wealth or position; a fearfulness that someone will offend and drive some prominent person away; a compromising spirit?
A jealous disposition, a secret spirit of envy shut up in your heart; an unpleasant sensation in view of the great prosperity and success of another; a disposition to speak of the faults and failings, rather than the gifts and virtues, of those more talented and appreciated than yourself?
A dishonest, deceitful disposition; the evading and covering of the truth; the covering up of your real faults; the leaving of  a better impression of yourself than is strictly true; false humility; exaggeration; straining the truth?
Unbelief; a spirit of discouragement in times of pressure and opposition; lack of quietness and confidence in God; lack of faith and trust in God; a disposition to worry and complain in the midst of pain, poverty, or at the dispensations of Divine Providence; an over-anxious feeling whether everything will come out all right?
Formality and deadness; lack of concern for lost souls; dryness and indifference; lack of power with God?
Selfishness; love of ease; love of money?
These are some of the traits which generally indicate a carnal heart. By prayer, hold your heart open to the searchlight of God, until you see the groundwork thereof. The Holy Ghost will enable you, by confession and faith, to bring your “self-life” to the death. Do not patch over, but go to the bottom. It will pay.
 
Oh, to be saved from myself, dear Lord,
Oh, to be lost in Thee:
Oh, that it might be no more I,
But Christ that lives in me.
 
“Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me” (Psalm 51:10).
[Then someone else added the following:]
Here is how you may deliver yourself - Fast and Pray[, repent of all your sins and forgive everyone and everything that may have wronged you,] commanding the devil to get out of your body [in Jesus’ name and by the Blood of the Lamb] in a loud voice, every 30 minutes till you are free, and get filled with the Holy Spirit, so the[ filthy spirits] cannot come back. [Then do your best with God’s help, to obey God’s Holy Spirit, to read God’s Holy Bible which is a mirror to the soul, to worship with other believers, and to pray without ceasing, practicing the presence of God.]
 
  From a tract of
Western Tract Mission
401 - 33rd St. West
Saskatoon, Sask., Can.
Submitted by Brother P. George Peters
 
Possibly Good Alternative News and Information Links Note: Sometimes the truth hurts and note that not all information in the below mentioned Internet sites can be all endorsed by Truth and Light to be 100 % accurate but possibly more thorough and accurate than you will get or see elsewhere.. These listed sites have more information than you will ever hear or see through our regular controlled or censored news media.  http://www.thepowerhour.com, http://infowars.com/ http://cuttingedge.org/, www.newswatchmagazine.org,www.whtt.org, www.loosechange911.com,www.prophecyclub.com,www.scripturesforamerica.org, www.powerofprophecy.com, www.conspiracyworld.com, http://www.natall.com/internet-radio/ http://federalobserver.com/,http://www.ihr.org/,http://www.zundelsite.org/ http://americanfreepress.net/ www.ptsalt.com (Pass the Salt Ministries of Coach Dave Daubenmire); www.sweetliberty.org (Jackie Patru); www.ussliberty.org ('By the survivors of the attacked ship by this name); http://www.derrybrownfield.com/http://www.dissidentvoice.org/DVNewsService.htm  http://www.faithfreedom.org/index.htm (Site of former Muslims)
 
   A very good Christian Ministry: http://www.emmanuel.tv and http://www.scoan.org.

The Said Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses
by Clifford Besson

This book in previous editions “has become quite influential in American folk-magic, and has been extensively used by the Pennsylvania Dutch hexmeisters, Hoodoo practitioners, and African-American root workers. I hope that this corrected edition will be of interest to those who have suffered with the problems of prior editions, and I welcome all suggestions.” (Web site:
http://www.esotericarchives.com/moses/67moses.htm

Here is another website: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sixth_and_Seventh_Books_of_Moses

The above suggests the books are not really of the Superior One  at all, but just works of man to try to explain the tremendous miracles that the Superior One  performed at the requests of his prophets. The Superior One  performed these happenings through the working of his secret agents, his angels. Most often they are invisible and when invisible they are the Superior One’s Holy Spirit (see Hebrews 1:7; Isaiah 63:9-10; Exodus 33:14). The word spirit or Spirit means invisible or Invisible One but it could also mean a team of Invisibles Ones as a Holy Team of angels of the Superior One.

Consider this miracle that the Superior One  did for Elijah which was definitely not magic because it came right after a short prayer to the Superior Almighty,  to the Supreme One of the Universe.

 1Ki 18:36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, [Jehwah] [Superior One]  of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day that thou art [Superior One]  in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I have done all these things at thy word. (Ex 3:6; Nu 16:28; 1Ki 8:43; 2Ki 19:19; Ps 83:18)  37 Hear me, O [Jehwah], hear me, that this people may know that thou art the [Jehwah] [Superior One] , and that thou hast turned their heart back again. 38 Then the fire of the [Jehwah] fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench. (Le 9:24; Jg 6:21; 1Ch 21:26; 2Ch 7:1; 1Co 16:24; 2Co 7:1)  39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, [Jehwah], he is [of the Superior Ones]; [Jehwah], he is of the Superior Ones]. Authorized Version with theological comments in the [ ] to make the Scriptures more understandable. (1Ki 18:21,24) (These Scriptures are from the Power BibleCD).
 
 The Real Date and Year of the Birth of the Messiah/Christ Jesus Now Revealed
by Clifford Besson

    A number of years ago it was revealed that Christ Jesus was born on the Festival of Purim (this means lots in Hebrew and see The Book of Esther, chapter 9, verses 20-30). This festival is a celebration of deliverance and of salvation from being exterminated by their enemies in the Persian Empire of a certain year under King Xerxes I (485-465 B. C. E.). This insight was revealed to Clifford Besson on 22 November 1970 after he prayed that God would reveal this event to him, as no one seemed to really know when Jesus was born.
    He got off his knees and went to his book shelf and took out a book on Religions of America. He immediately opened it up and it opened to the Festival of Purim, a two day festival. At first, it was of going door to door sharing booty with their neighbours after getting victory over their enemies. After that it was a time of festivals, of partying, of sharing, and of sending gifts of joy to their friends and the poor.
    No wonder there was no room in the inn in Bethlehem (Luke 2:7), it was because of so many people from the country side coming to visit their friends in the villages and towns to celebrate their Festival of Purim.
    At first Clifford did not know the year, so after some years trying to figure it out, he prayed again and within forty-eight hours or so, God revealed the year of 5 B. C.
    This was through an article in the Winnipeg Free Press in the January 8, 1976 issue (Vol. 83, No. 87, on page 21). The article was entitled "Yule star called a comet." This was the viewpoint of astrophysicist Paul Feldman from studying Chinese records of seeing a "broom star" [comet] which traveled for about thirty-five (35) days.
   This gave the magi on camels enough time to go to Jerusalem and Bethlehem to see the Christ child in the time of the year when shepherds would be watching their flocks at night (Luke 2:8), because of the new lambs being born.They arrived though when Jesus and his parents were lodging in a house (Matthew 3:9-11).
    The Festival of Purim occurred on February 23 of that year, which is during the winter time. As Jesus was of the Judeans and of the Hebrews, we should be remembering his birthday according to the Hebrew or Jewish calendar and their festival times. The Festival of Purim occurs one month before Passover.
    During the time of the birth of Jesus the Messiah, or Anointed One, the sun was crossing the area in the sky with the constellation Pisces (Fishes) from February 19 to March 20. Later on the Christians in the catacombs of ancient Rome used the drawing of a fish to indicate they were of the great fisher of men, Jesus.
   The spelling for the word fish in Greek is ichthys. An acronym for Iesous Christos Theou Hysios Soter, meaning Jesus Christ, of God the son Saviour.
   This sign of the constellation Pisces in the Zodiac in those days was to the Chaldeans the sign of the West and of the Mediterranean countries but to the Hebrews though, it was their sign of Israel and of their Messiah. This constellation stood at the end of the course of the sun and at the beginning of its new course through the Zodiac and of the heavens. They also saw it as the end of the old age and as the beginning of a new one. (Werner Keller, trans. William Neil, rev. Joachim Rehork and B. H. Rasmussen, The Bible As History, (New York: Bantam Books, rev. ed. 1982) p. 364). .
 
 

Is There Really a Mandela Effect in the Bible?

C. Besson

A number of years ago I heard a prophecy that the heroes of our nations would be denigrated. This might even be in the book Nineteen Eighty-four 1984 by George Orwell

With Regards to the Bible Here are Some Passages that have been said to have been Altered but is it true though?

Consider Isaiah 11:6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 65:25; Eze 34:25; Ho 2:18

In other translations from the Hebrew of about A. D. 1000:

Isa 11:6 (KJV) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (ASV) And the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (BBE) And the wolf will be living with the lamb, and the leopard will take his rest with the young goat; and the lion will take grass for food like the ox; and the young lion will go with the young ones of the herd; and a little child will be their guide.

Isa 11:6 (DBY) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatted beast together, and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (MKJV) Also the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the cub lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (NKJV) "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, The leopard shall lie down with the young goat, The calf and the young lion and the fatling together; And a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (RSV) The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion and the fatling together, and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (SRV18) Morará el lobo con el cordero, y el tigre con el cabrito se acostará: el becerro, y el león, y la bestia doméstica andarán juntos, y [un] niño los pastoreará.

Isa 11:6 (WEB) The wolf will live with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down with the young goat; The calf, the young lion, and the fattened calf together; and a little child will lead them.

Isa 11:6 (Young's Literal Translation (YLT)) And a wolf hath sojourned with a lamb, And a leopard with a kid doth lie down, And calf, and young lion, and fatling [are] together, And a little youth is leader over them.#a 11:6 (KJV) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isa 11:6 (The Dead Sea Scrolls Bible) The wolf will live with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down234 with the kid; and the calf and the young lion will graze235 together; and a little child will herd them.


In translations from the Septuagint (Greek translations from the Hebrew about 285 BCE:

Isa 11:6 (Septuagint: NETS) And the wolf shall graze with the lamb, and the leopard shall rest with the kid, and the calf and the bull and the lion shall graze together, and a little child shall lead them.


In an English translation from the Aramaic which was made about 400 BCE during the dispersion of the Israelites.

Isa 11:6 (Lamsa Version) The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the ox shall feed together; and a little child shall lead them.


A Similar Passage from a Different Chapter


Isa 65:25 (KJV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust [shall be] the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.

Isa 65:25 (ASV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith Jehovah.

Isa 65:25 (BBE) The wolf and the lamb will take their food together, and the lion will make a meal of grass like the ox: but dust will be the snake's food. There will be no cause of pain or destruction in all my holy mountain, says the Lord.

Isa 65:25 (DBY) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith Jehovah.

Isa 65:25 (MKJV) The wolf and the lamb will feed together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox; and dust [will be] the food of the snake. They will not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain, says the LORD.

Isa 65:25 (MNT) -

Isa 65:25 (NKJV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, The lion shall eat straw like the ox, And dust [shall be] the serpent's food. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," Says the LORD.

Isa 65:25 (RSV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, the lion shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain, says the LORD."

Isa 65:25 (SRV18) El lobo y el cordero serán apacentados juntos, y el león comerá paja como el buey, y a la serpiente el polvo [será] su comida: no afligirán, ni harán mal en todo mi santo monte, dijo Jehová.

Isa 65:25 (TCNT) -

Isa 65:25 (WEB) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, says Yahweh.

Isa 65:25 (WNT)

Isa 65:25 (YLT) Wolf and lamb do feed as one, And a lion as an ox eateth straw, As to the serpent--dust [is] its food, They do no evil, nor destroy, In all My holy mountain, said Jehovah!


Then from the Septuagint (Charles Thomson, ed. C. A. Muses, 1954)

Then shall the wolves and the lambs feed together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. But the serpents shall eat dust as bread. They shall not hurt, nor shall they destroy on My holy mountain, saith the Lord.


From the Aramaic Peshitta (Lamsa translation copyrighted 1940)

The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, says the LORD.


2Wolf, ravenous, Gen. 49:27 [Benjamin is a plundering wolf . . ..] . . . FIGURATIVE: Of the enemies of the righteous, Matt 7:15; 10:16; John 10:12; Acts 20:29. Of the reconciling power of the gospel. Isa. 11:6. (Nave's Topical Bible p. 1412)


“Lion, King of beasts, Mic. 5:8 . . .FIGURATIVE: Of a ruler's wrath, Prov. 19:12; . . . of Satan, 1 Pet. 5:8; . . .SYMBOLICAL: Gen. 49:9; [Judah is a lion's welp; . . . .” (Nave's, p. 799)


From the above, it appears that the conception of the Bible supposedly saying that a lion and a child or lamb would be sitting down together was probably from someone's painting. It would be easier for a painter to paint a lion lying down next to a lamb or child than of having them standing up or walking about with the same.

See this picture and comments: http://www.amazingfacts.org/news-and-features/inside-report/magazine/id/10800/t/the-lion-and-the-lamb-pictures-of-paradise and http://www.gotquestions.org/Lion-and-the-Lamb.html


Luke 17:31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. (AV)

Lu 17:31 in that day, he who shall be on the house top, and his vessels in the house, let him not come down to take them away; and he in the field, in like manner, let him not turn backward; (YLT) [both of the above are from the Greek translation scriptures from the Aramaic]

Lu 17:31 In that day, he who is on the roof with his possessions in the house, let him not come down to take them, and he who is in the field, let him not turn back. (The Hebraic-Roots Version Scriptures [from the Aramaic])

Lu 19:23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? {money: Gr. silver} (KJV)

23 and wherefore didst thou not give my money to the bank, and I, having come, with interest might have received it? (YLT)

23 Why did you not put my money into the broker's hands, that when I returned. I might have demand it back with interest? (The Aramaic Gospels and Acts Text and Translation by Joseph Pashka, 2003) The Hebraic-Roots has exchange.

Lu 19:27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. (KJV)

27 but those my enemies, who did not wish me to reign over them, bring hither and slay before me.' (YLT)

27 But as for those my enemies, who would not have me rule over them, bring them and kill them in front of me. (The Aramaic Gospels . . .)

Mt 25:27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. (KJV)

27 it behoved thee then to put my money to the money-lenders, and having come I had received mine own with increase. (YLT) 3

27 therefore, you should have given my wealth to my money-changers so that at my coming I would have received what is mine with profit. (Hebrew Gospel of Matthew [manuscripts from about A. D. 1400 and translation into English] by George Howard, 2002)

27 you should have put my money on deposit and that I might have come back and recovered my property with interest. (The Aramaic Gospels . . . )

Mr 2:22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles. {bottles: or, sacks of skin} (KJV)

22 and no one doth put new wine into old skins, and if not--the new wine doth burst the skins, and the wine is poured out, and the skins will be destroyed; but new wine into new skins is to be put.' (YLT)

22 And no one puts new wine into old wineskins, lest the wine ruptures the wineskins, and the wineskins be ruined, and the wine spilled; so they put new wine into new wineskins. (The Aramaic G. . .) (Glenn David Bauscher's translation from the Aramaic also uses wineskins.)

Mt 9:17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. {bottles: or, sacks of skin, or, leather} (KJV)

17 `Nor do they put new wine into old skins, and if not--the skins burst, and the wine doth run out, and the skins are destroyed, but they put new wine into new skins, and both are preserved together.' (YLT)

(Hebrew Gospel . . . has vessels) (Aramaic Gospels . . . has wineskins)

Luke 5:37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. (KJV)

37 `And no one doth put new wine into old skins, and if otherwise, the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be poured out, and the skins will be destroyed; (YLT)

38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. (KJV)

38 but new wine into new skins is to be put, and both are preserved together; (YLT)

(The Aramaic Gospels . . . has wineskins)

This section on the bottles, skins, vessels, or wineskins mean essentially the same thing except the word bottle tends to make people of our era think or picture glass bottles but when the old King James translation was prepared in 1611 and the present edition of 1769 vessels that could carry liquids were called bottles, whether they were made of clay or of skins.

BOT'TLE, n.

1. A hollow vessel of glass, wood, leather or other material, with a narrow mouth, for holding and carrying liquors. The oriental nations use skins or leather for the conveyance of liquors; and of this kind are the bottles mentioned in scripture. "Put new wine into bottles." In Europe and America, glass is used for liquors of all kinds; and farmers use small cags or hollow vessels of wood. The small kinds of glass bottles are called vials or phials.


2. The contents of a bottle; as much as a bottle contains; but from the size of bottles used for wine, porter and cyder, a bottle is nearly a quart; as a bottle of wine or a porter.

(from Noah Webster's 1828 Dictionary of American English)

 
  

Immaculate Conception:

A Revelation that Makes Real Sense

by C. Besson

Yes, the Mother of Jesus was born with “immaculate conception” but so were you.

Psalm 8:2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. Matthew 21:16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?

In other words, an infant can not be sinful. Now consider this: a child is one who is between infancy and youth, while a youth is one who is in the time of life between childhood and maturity.

Genesis 8:21 And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. Psalm 25:7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, O LORD. Matthew 19:13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.

As seen above, small children or infants are sinless.

The above insight and revelation was given to Brother Remi Labossiere after simply asking God about whether the birth of Mary, the mother of Jesus was by “Immaculate Conception.”
 
Truth and Light Ministries Inc., “. . . earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered to the saints.” (Jude 3d, AV), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0 http://truthandlightministries.org, ph. 204-742-3770, truthandlight@mts.net

The Book of Jubilees and the Sabbath

Here is an enlightening quotation from The Book of Jubilees on the Sabbath, from http://wesley.nnu.edu/sermons-essays-books/noncanonical-literature/noncanonical-literature-ot-pseudepigrapha/the-book-of-jubilees/

An Introduction

By Clifford Besson

The so-called experts on ancient literature and the Bible claim that the original Book of Jubilees was written within two hundred years before Jesus was born but they do not realize that the history of writing started during the life time of Cainan, son of Enosh, son of Seth, son of Adam (when Adam was about (not a hundred and) thirty years out of the Garden of Eden, according to the 2nd Book of Adam and Eve, chapter one).

The Book of Jasher (the English translation from the Hebrew that was published in 1840 by M. M. Noah and A. S. Gould in New York) says in Chapter II:13 “And in those days [when he was forty years of age, in the 265th year of Adam and Eve] Cainan wrote upon tablets of stone, what was to take place in time to come, and he put them in his treasures.”

So when the Book of Jubilees said that God told Moses through an angel to write the information found in this book, while he was up in the mountain with God for forty days and nights, why would this not be right or correct. Moses was an educated man, being brought up in a palace in Egypt, he must have been able to read and write. He could have also have read the Books of Adam and Eve, the preliminary first sixty-five chapters of the Book of Jasher, and the Books of Enoch which were probably in the libraries of Egypt. From my study of a chronology of the Bible times from Adam and Eve, the information in the Book of Jubilees of the seven years (chapter III:12) and three months and one day into the fourth month (chapter III:28), when they were put out of the Garden of Eden were critical or very necessary in my early work on a chronology from Adam and Eve on to the divided kingdom. I found with God’s help and the Thompson Chain Reference Bible that Adam and Eve were created in 3,888 B. C. and put out of the Garden of Eden on about the first of February, 3,880 B. C.

Chapter II: verse 15 him dominion. And these four kinds He created on the sixth day. And there were altogether 16 two and twenty kinds. And He finished all his work on the sixth day -all that is in the heavens and on the earth, and in the seas and in the abysses, and in the light and in the darkness, and in 17 everything. And He gave us a great sign, the Sabbath day, that we should work six days, but 18 keep Sabbath on the seventh day from all work. And all the angels of the presence, and all the angels of sanctification, these two great classes -He hath bidden us to keep the Sabbath with Him 19 in heaven and on earth. And He said unto us: 'Behold, I will separate unto Myself a people from among all the peoples, and these shall keep the Sabbath day, and I will sanctify them unto Myself as My people, and will bless them; as I have sanctified the Sabbath day and do sanctify (it) unto 20 Myself, even so will I bless them, and they shall be My people and I will be their God. And I have chosen the seed of Jacob from amongst all that I have seen, and have written him down as My first-born son, and have sanctified him unto Myself for ever and ever; and I will teach them the 21 Sabbath day, that they may keep Sabbath thereon from all work.' And thus He created therein a sign in accordance with which they should keep Sabbath with us on the seventh day, to eat and to drink, and to bless Him who has created all things as He has blessed and sanctified unto Himself 22 a peculiar people above all peoples, and that they should keep Sabbath together with us. And He caused His commands to ascend as a sweet savour acceptable before Him all the days . . . 23 There (were) two and twenty heads of mankind from Adam to Jacob, and two and twenty kinds of work were made until the seventh day; this is blessed and holy; and the former also is blessed and 24 holy; and this one serves with that one for sanctification and blessing. And to this (Jacob and his seed) it was granted that they should always be the blessed and holy ones of the first testimony 25 and law, even as He had sanctified and blessed the Sabbath day on the seventh day. He created heaven and earth and everything that He created in six days, and God made the seventh day holy, for all His works; therefore, He commanded on its behalf that, whoever does any work thereon 26 shall die, and that he who defiles it shall surely die. Wherefore do thou command the children of Israel to observe this day that they may keep it holy and not do thereon any work, and not to 27 defile it, as it is holier than all other days. And whoever profanes it shall surely die, and whoever does thereon any work shall surely die eternally, that the children of Israel may observe this day throughout their generations, and not be rooted out of the land; for it is a holy day and a blessed 28 day. And every one who observes it and keeps Sabbath thereon from all his work, will be holy and 29 blessed throughout all days like unto us [angels]. Declare and say to the children of Israel the law of this day both that they should keep Sabbath thereon, and that they should not forsake it in the error of their hearts; (and) that it is not lawful to do any work thereon which is unseemly, to do thereon their own pleasure, and that they should not prepare thereon anything to be eaten or drunk, and (that it is not lawful) to draw water, or bring in or take out thereon through their gates any burden, 30 which they had not prepared for themselves on the sixth day in their dwellings. And they shall not bring in nor take out from house to house on that day; for that day is more holy and blessed than any jubilee day of the jubilees; on this we kept Sabbath in the heavens before it was made 31 known to any flesh to keep Sabbath thereon on the earth. And the Creator of all things blessed it, but he did not sanctify all peoples and nations to keep Sabbath thereon, but Israel alone: them 32 alone he permitted to eat and drink and to keep Sabbath thereon on the earth. And the Creator of all things blessed this day which He had created for blessing and holiness and glory above all 33 days. This law and testimony was given to the children of Israel as a law for ever unto their generations.

[We as Christians, while being in Christ, have been grafted into the line of Abraham as spiritual Israel, one who will rule as a mighty one with God. See Jeremiah 31:31-34, Romans 9:24-26; 10:19, 20, Galatians 3:26-29, 6:16, Ephesians 2:11, 12, We are the called ones or elected ones (Romans 11:7, 11-30, Ephesians 3:6. We should therefore be obeying God’s fourth commandment rather than the Roman Catholic precept instituted in A. D. 321.

In A.D. 325, Pope Sylvester officially named Sunday “the Lord’s Day,” and in A.D. 338, Eusebius, the court bishop of Constantine, wrote, “All things whatsoever that it was the duty to do on the Sabbath (the seventh day of the week) we (Constantine, Eusebius, and other bishops) have transferred to the Lord’s Day (the first day of the week) as more appropriately belonging to it.”

Instead of the humble lives of persecution and self-sacrifice led by the apostles, church leaders now exalted themselves to the place of God. “This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world” (1 John 4:3).

In the Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine, we read:

Q. Which is the Sabbath day?
A. Saturday is the Sabbath day.
Q. Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday?
A. We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church, in the Council of Laodicea, (AD 336) transferred the solemnity from Saturday to Sunday….
Q. Why did the Catholic Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday, because Christ rose from the dead on a Sunday, and the Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles on a Sunday.
Q. By what authority did the Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday by the plenitude of that divine power which Jesus Christ bestowed upon her!
—Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., (1946), p. 50. And the above quotes are from

http://www.sabbathtruth.com/free-resources/article-library/id/916/catholic-church-admits-they-made-the-change

During the last many years I heard one or more preachers saying that because the Sun starts going down a moment after noon time then that must be when evening starts and therefore a new day begins for in

Genesis 1:5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. Gen 1:8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day. Gen 1:13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. Etc.

Not knowing whether this was true or not, I sought and sought for Scripture that would make it clear as to when a new day or when a Sabbath day began or ended. On my search one day during the last few months I came across the following verse as one evidence and a major evidence as to when a day ends and a new one begins. I also found the next verse about evening till evening.

Nehemiah 13:19 And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.

Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath.

The word above called even is simply an archaic word for evening or eve and what does it mean:

e·ven2 (vÃn), n. Archaic.

evening; eve.

[bef. 950; ME; OE %fen; akin to G Abend, OFris "vend. See EVENING]

eve·ning ("vÆning), n.

1. the latter part of the day and early part of the night.

2. the period from sunset to bedtime: He spent the evenings reading.

3. Chiefly Midland and Southern U.S. the time between noon and sunset, including the afternoon and twilight.

4. any concluding or declining period: the evening of life.

5. an evening's reception or entertainment: Their evenings at home were attended by the socially prominent.

adj.

6. of or pertaining to evening: The evening sky shone with stars.

7. occurring or seen in the evening: the evening mist.

[bef. 1000; ME; OE %fnung, equiv. to %fn(ian) draw toward evening + -ung n. suffix]

Syn.1. eventide, dusk, twilight, gloaming, nightfall.

(Random House Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary)

Though the third definition mentions noon and sunset, including the afternoon and twilight, that is just a local meaning for that part of the world but the Authorized Version was prepared hundreds of years ago in the United Kingdom for the whole English speaking world so the other meanings must apply. Furthermore, Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary says that the Hebrew word translated even or evening here is #06153, bre eh’-reb from 6150, dusk: dusk--+day, even(ing, tide), night. 06150. which is bre `arab, aw-rab' a primitive root (identical with 6148 through the idea of covering with a texture); to grow dusky at sundown:--be darkened, (toward) evening.

So one can see therefore that a day ends when it starts getting very noticeably dark and not after noon time or at sunset.

Truth and Light Ministries Inc., “. . . earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered to the saints.” (Jude 3d, AV), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0 http://truthandlightministries.org, ph. 204-742-3770, truthandlight@mts.net

Regarding the Rapture: A Letter to a Popular TV Preacher, Brother Dr. Jack Van Impe

by Clifford Besson on 28 & 29 October 2016

Confusions Concerning the Rapture and the State of the Dead

 The following remarks are just some brief comments, since they were written to the brother through a contact form on his website. A few improvements have been made from the original. Obviously this writer disagreed with the remarks on the rapture made by Van Impe. Do you agree with the following? If not, why not?

   Regarding the rapture: (1) Please consider first what Jesus taught in Mt 13:30 and 46 that the wicked get removed first from the righteous so that the meek shall inherit the Earth (Mt 5:5). (2) Jesus has been reigning in his spiritual kingdom since he first started doing miracles: See Mar_9:1 ". . . they shall see the kingdom of God to be coming with power." (3) The reign of 1,000 years was not of Christ but of the beheaded martyrs reigning with Christ for the 1,000 years (Rev 20:4). (4) Note that each one of us will be going to Heaven or raptured in his own timing or order (1 Co 15:23) for "if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die." (1 Co 15:32). (5) The kingdom of God is a spiritual kingdom for "flesh and blood cannot inherit" it (1 Co 15:50). (6) Note that "at the last trump" (1 Co 15:52) could be referring to the last trumpet call any of us might ever hear when we are about to die or while dying, for the Scripture says in the Greek "a trumpet shall sound" not "the trumpet . . ." Besides this Rev 7:9ff says "a great multitude, which no man could number" who came out of great tribulation (7:14) and Rev 6:9 says "the souls of them that were slain for the word of God . . . cried . . . How long dost thou not judge and avenge our blood . . . . In other words those who died in the Lord have already been raptured or carried off to Heaven by God's angels and are in Heaven right now (6:10). (7) In 1 Thes 4:13-17 teaches that those who [appear to be] sleeping in Christ Jesus are really dead in our realm or under the Sun but alive in the spiritual realm in Heaven, because they will come with Jesus in the air (vs 14) and we who remain will not be preceding them that are already dead or 'asleep' "For the Lord himself shall descend . . . with a shout, . . . and with [a] [no 'the' in the Greek] trump of God: and the dead in Christ [shall have risen or "will arise" (Etheridge New Testament from the Aramaic)] first. (8) Note that the descent from Heaven of Jesus and his beloved saints who will be following him is not to the ground on planet Earth but just down into our air firmament where the clouds are, for we who are still on Earth shall suddenly "be caught up together with them in the clouds" who just came with Jesus (vs. 14). (9) In other words there will be no fleshly reign of Christ and his followers on Earth before the above descent or after. (10) Before the "Second coming to this Earth" there is yet to be the witness of the two saints or anointed ones of Zech 4:14 (called 'prophets' in Rev 11:10) and of the revival of Rev 11:15. (11) There is also the coming comet of Isaiah 24 that is going to turn the Earth upside down and make it rock to and fro like a drunkard. See "Mother Shipton" on the Internet and the vision of prophet David Terrell of Dallas, Texas. This may be coming within the next seven years of this present age of tribulation because of troubles of the globalists, of Communism, and of Islam. (12) Please pray about this interpretation and if you then think it is true then correct your teachings of the escape plan for Christians which tends to put Christians on a careless attitude concerning the rest of mankind who are not yet saved. Some believe that the regularly taught Rapture theory is that of the Devil. Please be warned. Prove all things. (13) I believe that WWIII will be very shortly just before the coming comet of Isaiah 24 hits the Earth, for after that, there would be likely no hope of success in a war against the U. S. A. or any other nation for maybe years. Possibly only 1/6 of the residents of the Earth will survive this calamity. (14) For a real prophet of God please go to http://www.scoan.org and http://www.emmanuel.com.

    (15) The next morning after writing the above I turned on my television and a gospel program was on from Satellite Galaxy 19 and it was on with more comments on the state of the dead.  This then reminded me of General William Booth of the Salvation Army and one of his seven published visions which was on the coming of Jesus. It is called In Heaven, but not of Heaven. It can be found at http://www.salvationfactory.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/Visions-In-Heaven-But-Not-Of-Heaven.pdf.

   (16) This chapter of the major book on Visions mentions that William Booth found himself in a forecourt of Heaven as a regular church member but he seemed to be alone there. Like at first, there was no big welcoming committer until after about a half hour, after some saints came to him to ask him if he had witnessed to their relatives in hospitals, in their homes, or to their lost church members. He had not and was embarrassed and wished to be able to go back to Earth and really work hard at savings souls. He then saw a great brightness in the sky coming to where he was. It was like a white cloud of witnesses (Hebrews 12:1) in the air following Jesus (1 Thes. 4:14), as he was coming to meet the saints (1 Thes. 4:16, 17) that were arriving into the heavenly area of Sheol (a two part unseen region or world for the good and bad for those who die).
   In the center of the crowd of witnesses, this person met Jesus. Jesus realized how unworthy he felt, so he suddenly gave him his wish to be back on Earth.
   (17) Notice that God was showing General William Booth that the saints are already in Heaven and that is why we who remain will not be preceding those who already died. 

   (18) There are other evidences of saints not just sleeping in the grave but are enjoying life in Heaven for 2Co 5:8 “We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.” Then 2Co 12:2 is on the third Heaven. Mr 16:5 “And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.” Re 19:10 “And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” Re 22:9 “Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.”

   (19) Years ago there was a retired preacher in Winnipeg, Pastor John Lavine. He told of how a child of about twelve years old met him at his church on the prairies in Canada and told him that another pastor of his same denomination had come with a truck and picked up all his sheep before he got there. He wanted to make a big impression on his church headquarters by taking a picture of brother Lavine's church members along with his. John turned around and told his family what the young lady had just told him and then he turned back to thank the girl and found that she had disappeared.

   (20) A major part of the confusion concerning the hereafter is that the translators of the Authorized Version did not realize that Sheol consisted of two compartments, one for the saints and one for sinners that never got converted.

   (21) The Hebrew word Sheol is for the unseen world while the word Queber is for the grave or sepulchre. Note: [1]Sheol is never in the plural, [2] the body never goes there, [3] it is not on the face of the Earth, [4] there is no individual's Sheol, [5] man never puts anyone into it, [6] man never digs or makes a Sheol, and [7] man is never written to have touched it.
   (22) With regards to Queber though: [1] it is in the plural 29 times, [2] the body goes there 37 times, [3] it is located on Earth 32 times, [4] it speaks of individuals having Quebers 44 times, [5] man puts quebers on Earth 33 times, [6] man digs or makes it 6 times, and [7] man can touch it 5 times. "Queber is only twice mentioned when from one to seven of these points are not found in connection with it." These facts and points are from Life and Death by Martin Bergh of Calgary, Alberta.

   (23) Now concerning rising on the last day see how Jesus contradicted Martha's beliefs John 11:24 "Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day." 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? Everyone has their last day and since they die in order of first to last to live they all do it on their own last days.

   (24) About two years ago I picked up a 'hitch hiker' with my car and asked him if he knew how to get to Heaven and he said he did because he had been there. I asked him how that happened. He said while relieving himself in the day time in some woods off from the highway north of McCreary, Manitoba, a deer charged at him and hit him in his chest with its horns. Before he could stop the bleeding he died and ended up in the bad part of Sheol in the Lake of Fire up to just below his knees. He said that he thought that the Bible said one could see Heaven or Paradise from the Gates of Hell, so he quickly found a gate and met another man there. They talked for a moment and they both climbed over the gate and saw Paradise in the distance but as they walked towards it, there was a large lake in the way. They looked and there was a boatman rowing a boat to them, to pick them up. He explained the way of salvation to them and brought them to the other side. Jacob Shannacappo soon met his father, his baby that died very young, and other relatives and loved ones who made it to Paradise and then he met Jesus who said, "Your four year old son has been praying for his daddy. Should I answer his prayers?" Jacob said, "Yes." He suddenly found himself back in the snow in the dark in his injured lifeless body. He later hitched hiked home to Skownan, Manitoba. Got prayed for his wounds and started to worship God. About a year later I met the man again on the highway. He also said that he sometimes meets the other man at tent crusades in Manitoba.

 Poor Teaching and Preaching

Resulted in One Dead Boy and
 
Ended a Crusade
by Clifford Besson

When I went to the Salvation Army Winnipeg Citadel Corps about thirty or so years ago, I met a very nice elderly humble couple who visited us that Sunday. They told me that they went to the meetings of Evangelist Valdez during January 1952. The evangelist had great faith and asked for the audience to pray with him for a child with a deformed leg or body, who only had one normal leg. The other was either not there or was just very miniature. After much praying for the child for perhaps a number of minutes, suddenly the audience heard a bang and they looked at the stage. The boy had now two normal legs.

Shortly after my new friends saw many miracles during that crusade they went home and believed that every unseen being or spirit that talked to them were of God. So that when they heard a voice that talked to them about sacrificing their son as a sign of obedience to God as Abraham was tried, they did that very thing. I believe it was the lady who did the killing of their son, thinking that this request was really from God. I guess it was the next day, that they realized that they foolishly had killed their son. 

They or somebody else reported the death to the Winnipeg police. The police arrested them and they were put in prison. The police blamed the evangelist and the preacher and his team had to leave the city almost immediately.

In a way, it was the fault of the preacher and of the church of that day, for they neglected to warn people that not all voices or "leadings of God" are of God. The voices of the spiritual beings that one might hear at times, must be in accordance to the Holy Bible. God is a God of love and he would not tell anyone through the Holy Spirit or an unseen Holy Angel, a prophet, or a preacher to do something which is against the laws of God or of the land unless the law of the land is against the instructions of the Bible. In this case, for example, the Bible says that one should not murder anyone (Exodus 20:13; Deuteronomy 5:17; Matthew 5:21, & Romans 13:9).

The preacher should have warned the audience with words like this from the Bible: John 5:39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.
1Jo 4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 1Th 5:21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Ac 17:10 ¶ And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.  11  These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 1Timothy 4:1 ¶ Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; (AV) 1. Now the Spirit tells us explicitly that in the latter times some shall apostatize from the faith, and shall follow deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons; 2. Speaking lies in hypocrisy, their consciences having been cauterized with a hot iron; (Fred R. Coulter translation)  1 NOW the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, following after misleading spirits, and doctrines of devils. 2 Who with false appearance mislead and speak lies and are seared in their own conscience; (Lamsa translation from the Aramaic Peshitta); Mt 24:4 ¶ And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.  2Co 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

I am not saying that the evangelist A. C. Valdez Jr. and his father were false prophets, evangelists, preachers, or teachers but that they were not careful enough in their teachings and preaching. They should have been preaching to the most unlearned ones in the audience, like onto children to make it clear to them to prove all things. They should have even told the audience, do not even believe everything I say, check things out in case I have made a mistake. They should point out that the devil or evil spirits could try to deceive them to do wrong ungodly things and to not believe in God's word as found in the Holy Bible.

This is what then happened to that husband and wife, not realizing that the devil could impersonate God or the Holy Spirit and try to deceive them, which he did.

Below are two links to tremendous newspaper issues of 1952, high lighting a number of tremendous preachers of their day and of miracles that happened in Canada, U. S. A., New Zealand, Australia, and South Africa. These articles are an inspiration to myself and hopefully they will be to you as well.

http://healingandrevival.com/BioACVAldezSr.htm    http://www.ancientwells.org.au/Voice_of_Healing_files/1952%20March.pdf

Present day miracles are happening through these ministries as well: http://emmanuel.tv/ http://www.scoan.org/  http://www.jesusministries.org/ http://www.manmin.org/foreign/main.asp

Jesus is Not our Father

but our Brother

by Clifford Besson

Joh 20:17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. Ps 22:22; Mt 28:10; Joh 16:28; Ro 8:29; Eph 1:17; Heb 2:11

Mt 28:10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. Joh 20:17; Ro 8:29; Heb 2:11

Joh 16:28 ¶ I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. Joh 13:3

Ro 8:29 ¶ For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Ex 33:12,17; Ps 1:6; Jer 1:5; Mt 7:23; Joh 17:22; Ro 11:2; 2Co 3:18; Eph 1:5,11; Php 3:21; Col 1:15,18; 2Ti 2:19; Heb 1:6; 1Pe 1:2; 1Jo 3:2; Re 1:5

Eph 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: {in...: or, for the acknowledgement} Joh 20:17; Col 1:9; 2:2

Heb 2:11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, Mt 28:10; Joh 20:17; Ac 17:26; Ro 8:29; Heb 10:10,14

Joh 13:3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; Mt 11:27; 28:18; Joh 3:35; 8:42; 16:28; 17:2; Ac 2:36; 1Co 15:27; Heb 2:8

Mt 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Mt 28:18; Lu 10:22; Joh 1:18; 3:35; 6:46; 10:15; 13:3; 17:2; 1Co 15:27

Joh 1:18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. Ex 33:20; De 4:12; Mt 11:27; Lu 10:22; Joh 1:14; 3:16,18; 6:46; 1Ti 1:17; 6:16; 1Jo 4:9,12,20

Joh 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Isa 40:5; Mt 1:16,20; 17:2; Lu 1:31,35; 2:7; Joh 2:11; 11:40; Ro 1:3; Ga 4:4; Col 1:19; 2:3,9; 1Ti 3:16; Heb 2:11,14,16-17; 2Pe 1:17

Note that Jesus and the Father are different beings. They are one in spirit as a man and wife are to be and as a sports team is, if they want to win. Joh 17:11 ¶ And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. Joh 10:30; 13:1; 16:28; 17:21; 1Pe 1:5; Jude 1:1

Joh 17:21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. Joh 10:16,38; 14:11; 17:11,22-23; Ro 12:5; Ga 3:28

Joh 10:38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. (spiritually wise) Joh 5:36; 14:10-11; 17:20-21

Joh 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Joh 5:19; 7:16; 8:28; 10:38; 12:49; 14:20; 17:21,23

11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. Joh 5:36; 10:38

The above Scriptures were found with the Power BibleCD by Phil Lindner of Online Publishing, Inc.

128 E Chicago St, PO Box 21, Bronson, MI 49028 bible@mail.com


Truth and Light Ministries Inc.

(Raised by the Supreme One to earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered to the Saints [Jude 3b]) P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba, Canada R0L 0T0 Phone 204-742-3770 or crbesson@mts.net Http://TruthandLightMinistries.org
 

Preparation Day

 

            According to The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament [2]the Aramaic word for Preparation Day is vocabulary #2431,'crubt~ and it is a feminine word (their page 276b). In their translation it is only found in the following places Matthew 27:62; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; and John 19:14,31.

 

Mat 27:62 BUT the day which was next after the preparation, the chief priests and Pharishee came together unto Pilatos, (Etheridge translation from the Aramaic NT)

Mar 15:42 AND when it was evening of the preparation which is before the shabath, (Ethelridge)

Luk 23:54 And it was the day of the preparation; and the shabath had lighted. (Ibid.)

Joh 19:14 And it was the preparation for the petscha. AND it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jihudoyee, Behold your king! (Ibid.)

Joh 19:31 THE Jihudoyee, because it was the preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night upon the cross, because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of that shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of those (who had been) crucified, and take them down. (Ibid.)

Joh 7:37 BUT in the great day, which was the last of the feast, stood Jeshu and cried, and said, If (any) man thirst, let him come unto me and drink; (Ibid.)

The verses below are from the Lost Gospel of Peter:

 

13 And, they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place where he lay, that he is not [here] ; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord

The above is from http://reluctant-messenger.com/main.htm

What does the above therefore teach? Does it not show or reveal that our present Easter or Christian Passover celebration or memorial is about one week too soon?

 

 

FileCrucifixion/Crucifixion Timing is Wrong.doc/



[1]      This can be proved through The Way International Aramaic Dictionary and their words for great, special, or high day.

[2]            American Christian Press, The Way International , New Knoxville, Ohio 45871, 1985

            Truth and Light Ministries Inc. (Raised by the Supreme One to “exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints “[Jude 3b]) P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba, Canada R0L 0T0 Phone 204-742-3770 or truthandlight@mts.net Http://TruthandLightMinistries.org or Http://tlm79.org.

[1]Crucifixion Timing is Wrong

by Clifford Besson

 

            Note that all Christianity regard that the Crucifixion of their Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah was on the first day of Passover but a clue is found in St. John 19:31. It says,

 

KJV--- Joh 19:31 – The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high  [#3173 in Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.

Young’s Literal Translation (YLT) 31 -- The Jews, therefore, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath, since it was the preparation, (for that sabbath day was a great one,) asked of Pilate that their legs may be broken, and they taken away.

World English Bible -- Joh 19:31 Therefore the Jews, because it was the Preparation Day, so that the bodies wouldn't remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a special one), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.

Joseph Pashka’s The Aramaic Gospels and Acts: Text and Translation – 31 And because it was the eve of preparation, the Jews said: These bodies should not stay on their crosses, because the Sabbath was dawning, and the day of that Sabbath was a special [#29081] day. And they asked from Pilate that they might break the legs of those crucified, and take them down.

Janet M. Magiera’s Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation --31 Now the Judeans, because it was the day of preparation, said, “These bodies should not remain on their crosses, because the SABBATH is dawning, for the day of that SABBATH was a high [#29081] day. And they begged Pilate that they might break the legs of those [who were] crucified and take them down.

Dr. James Murdock’s translation from the Peshito has great day.

 

            Here are some commentary comments on this high day:

 

Adam Clark’s Commentary (ACC)

 For that Sabbath day was a high day] 1. Because it was the Sabbath. 2. Because it was the day on which all the people presented themselves in the temple according to the command, Ex 23:17. 3. Because that was the day on which the sheaf of the first fruits was offered, according to the command, Le 23:10,11. So that upon this day there happened to be three solemnities in one.-Lightfoot. It might be properly called a high day, because the passover fell on that Sabbath.

                                                                                   

Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

 Was an high day. It was, 1st. The Sabbath. 2nd. It was the day on which the paschal feast properly commenced. It was called a high day because that year the feast of the Passover commenced on the Sabbath. Greek, "Great day."

 

Jamieson, Fausset and Brown (JFB)

    on the sabbath day, for that sabbath day was an high day--or "great" day--the first day of unleavened bread, and, as concurring with an ordinary sabbath, the most solemn season of the ecclesiastical year. Hence their peculiar jealousy lest the law should be infringed.

 

 John Wesley’s Notes on the Old and New Testaments (JWN)

 For that Sabbath was a great day-Being not only a Sabbath, but the second day of the feast of unleavened bread (from whence they reckoned the weeks to pentecost:) and also the day for presenting and offering the sheaf of new corn: so that it was a treble solemnity. (Above quotes are from the Power Bible CDRom)

 

            Now take note as to what St. John 7:37 says:

 

Joh 7:37 In the last day, that great [# 3173 in Strong’s Dictionary] day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. [great is sometimes translated as high, exceedingly, large, loud, mighty, and strong in the AV](AV)

7:37 And on the high [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day, which is the last [day] of the feast, Jesus was standing and he cried out and said, “If anyone is thirsty, he should come to me and drink. (Janet M. Magiera)

7:37 And on the last and greatest [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day of the festival, Jesus stood there and shouted: If any man thrists, let him come to me and drink. (Joseph Pashka)

Joh 7:37 And on the great day, which was the last of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink. (Dr. James Murdock)

John 7:37 Now on the greatest day, which is the last day of the feast, . . . (Lamsa)

 

            Now notice that the above sentences are not from commentary guesses but from the very words of the Holy Bible through a variety of authoritative translators of the same Holy Scriptures. They basically say the same thing that that special day of the feast was either a great, greatest or high day of that festival and most likely of all the Biblical festivals. So what we are trying to point out then is that the crucifixion must have been done on the sixth day of the festival for the last day was on the Sabbath, the day after the preparation day when Jesus was crucified. Now note what Mark 14:1-2 says:

 

Mr 14:1 ¶ And the passover and the unleavened food were after two days, and the chief priests and the scribes [like the news media] were seeking how, by guile, having taken hold of him, they might kill him; 2 and they said, `Not in the feast, lest there shall be a tumult of the people.' (YLT)

                         In other words, the feast of unleavened bread was almost over so the Judean leaders took their chances and could no longer wait to kill Jesus so they crucified him on the sixth day of the festival.

 

                   A further confirmation of this interpretation can be found in The Lost Gospel According to Peter.

 

 Paragraph 13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man [a previous soul from Earth but now as an angel from Heaven] sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. . . . Then the women feared and fled. 14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve [?] disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord . . . (Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden (Nashville, Tennessee: World Bible Publishers, Inc., 1927) pp. 285-6).             

 

The Meaning of Numbers in Relationship to the Crucifixion and the Resurrection

                   With regards to the number six, consider that the Sixth Commandment relates to the worst sin,— murder. (E. W. Bullinger, D. D. In his Number in Scripture (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Kregel Publicagtions, 1973), p. 150.) With regards to the number 22 regarding the 22nd day of the month when Jesus rose from the dead has the meaning of light (Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe) amd making manifest (Don Kistler & consider that the Hebrew alphabet consists of 22 letters [E. W. Bullinger])

 

                   Now on making more clearly that the twenty-second day of the Hebrew month of Abib or Nisan is very significant with the meaning of light or making manifest consider this study on light in relationship to the Jewish people and the Messiah:

 

 Isa 30:26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. Isa 60:3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.

 

See "The Report of Pilate the Governor" from the above mentioned Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden which is cited below:

 

"Now when he was crucified, there was darkness over all the world, and the sun was obscured for half a day, and the stars appeared, but no lustre was seen in them; and the moon lost its brightness, as though tinged with blood; and the world of the departed was swallowed up;"

"And the terror of the earthquake continued from the sixth hour of the preparation until the ninth hour; and when it was evening on the first day of the week, there came a sound from heaven, and the heaven became seven times more luminous than on all other days. And at the third hour of the night the sun appeared more luminous than it had ever shone, lighting up the whole hemisphere. And as lightning-flashes suddenly come forth in a storm, so there were seen men, lofty in stature, and surpassing in glory, a countless host, crying out, and their voice was heard as that of exceedingly loud thunder, Jesus that was crucified is risen again: come up from Hades ye that were enslaved in the subterraneous recesses of Hades. And the chasm in the earth was as if it had no bottom; but it was so that the very foundations of the earth appeared, with those that shouted in heaven, and walked in the body among the dead that were raised. And He that raised up all the dead and bound Hades said, Say to my disciples He goeth before you into Galilee, there shall ye see Him.

 

And all that night the light ceased not shining. And many of the Jews died in the chasm of the earth, being swallowed up, so that on the morrow most of those who had been against Jesus were not to be found. Others saw the apparition of men rising again whom none of us had ever seen. One synagogue of the Jews was alone left in Jerusalem itself, for they all disappeared in that ruin.

 

Therefore being astounded by that terror, and being possessed with the most dreadful trembling, I have written what I saw at that time and sent it to thine excellency; and I have inserted what was done against Jesus by the Jews, and sent it to thy divinity, my lord." pages 274-5.

 

Then from "The Report of Pontius Pilate," also from Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden pp. 276-277

 

"Now when he was crucified darkness came over all the world; the sun was altogether hidden, and the sky appeared dark while it was yet day, so that the stars were seen, though still they had their lustre obscured, wherefore, I suppose your excellency is not unaware that in all the world they lighted their lamps from the sixth hour until evening. And the moon, which was like blood, did not shine all night long, although it was at the full, and the stars and Orion made lamentation over the (p. 277) Jews, because of the transgression committed by them.

 

And on the first day of the week, about the third hour of the night, the sun appeared as it never shone before, and the whole heaven became bright. And as lightnings come in a storm, so certain men of lofty stature, in beautiful array, and of indescribable glory, appeared in the air, and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.

 

And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain.

 

Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were overwhelmed.

 

Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness."

 

Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter" from the same Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282

 

". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put to death.

 

3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him.

 

 5 And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they

 

Then see p. 284

 

mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.

 

6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.

 

9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.10 When therefore those

 

Then see p. 285

 

soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.

 

11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.

 

12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.

 

13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place

 

Then see p. 286

 

where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

 

14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord . . .

Preparation Day

 

            According to The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament [2]the Aramaic word for Preparation Day is vocabulary #2431,'crubt~ and it is a feminine word (their page 276b). In their translation it is only found in the following places Matthew 27:62; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; and John 19:14,31.

 

Mat 27:62 BUT the day which was next after the preparation, the chief priests and Pharishee came together unto Pilatos, (Etheridge translation from the Aramaic NT)

Mar 15:42 AND when it was evening of the preparation which is before the shabath, (Ethelridge)

Luk 23:54 And it was the day of the preparation; and the shabath had lighted. (Ibid.)

Joh 19:14 And it was the preparation for the petscha. AND it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jihudoyee, Behold your king! (Ibid.)

Joh 19:31 THE Jihudoyee, because it was the preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night upon the cross, because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of that shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of those (who had been) crucified, and take them down. (Ibid.)

Joh 7:37 BUT in the great day, which was the last of the feast, stood Jeshu and cried, and said, If (any) man thirst, let him come unto me and drink; (Ibid.)

The verses below are from the Lost Gospel of Peter:

 

13 And, they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place where he lay, that he is not [here] ; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.

14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord

The above is from http://reluctant-messenger.com/main.htm

What does the above therefore teach? Does it not show or reveal that our present Easter or Christian Passover celebration or memorial is about one week too soon?

FileCrucifixion/Crucifixion Timing is Wrong.doc/



[1]      This can be proved through The Way International Aramaic Dictionary and their words for great, special, or high day.

[2]            American Christian Press, The Way International , New Knoxville, Ohio 45871, 1985

         

 

Truth and Light Ministries Inc. (Raised by the Supreme One to “exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints “[Jude 3b]) P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba, Canada R0L 0T0 Phone 204-742-3770 or truthandlight@mts.net Http://TruthandLightMinistries.org or Http://tlm79.org.

 
 

What the Bible Says

from www.upmi.org with extra comments from Truth and Light Ministries Inc.

 

Lesson 11

Life After Death

Joh 6:40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

1Th 4:13 ¶ But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent [=precede] them which are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

Joh 14:1 ¶ Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

Php 1:20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. 21 ¶ For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better:

1Co 15:51 ¶ Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?

2Co 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

 

Lesson 17

About. . . What Happens to Man After Death

The numbers in ( ) refer to their questions and then what follows are their suggested Scriptural answers. Note here that the comments in the square brackets are from Truth and Light Ministries Inc. And they show what is being left out of their www.upmi.org Bible studies on this particular subject.

 

(1) Ge 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

(2) Ec 3:20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.

            [Ec 12:7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Da 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. Isa 66:24; Mt 25:46; Joh 5:28-29; Ac 24:15; Ro 9:21 Isa 66:24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. Mt 25:46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. Da 12:2; Joh 5:9,29; Ro 2:7 Ac 24:15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.]Ec 9:5 For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Job 7:8-10; 14:21; Ec 1:11; 2:16; Isa 26:14; 63:16 and Ec 9:6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.

            [Heb 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:

2Co 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that everyone may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

Mt 25:31-32; Ro 2:6; 14:10; Ga 6:7; Eph 6:8; Col 3:24-25; Re 22:12 Re 20:12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. Jer 17:10; 32:19; Da 7:10; Mt 16:27; Ro 2:6; Php 4:3; Re 2:23; 3:5; 13:8; 19:5; 20:13; 21:27; 22:12 and Re 20:13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. {hell: or, the grave} Re 6:8; 20:12]

The Cigarette Speaks (To a young girl over a period of years) by Elizbeth Hassell
 
 
 
Where Are You Standing? You May Be . . .But Have You Been . . . If Not - Repent
 
 
 
 
 

English Bible Numerics

(Theomatics, Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)

by Clifford Besson


This is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language. As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet. We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that can be used with punctuation as well.

This science of English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.

See our publication, Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures (This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated [using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another good one is The Wonderful Numberer (re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7) letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.

In the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.

The ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of examples: ABEDAH, which means a lost thing, has the same value of AZAD, which means be gone.1 Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the word REDU that Jacob used when he told his sons to go down to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that the numerical or gematria value of REDU is 210.2 It then happened, according to

the Book of Jasher, that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book of Jasher 81:3,4) in Egypt.

The letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin, had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then 20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number 6 and a special symbol Koppa to represent 90 and Sampsi to represent 900.

Each alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in Gematria.3

The above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as the Old Code Style.


Examples from the Hebrew Language


Here is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible. It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3 { & % * or 3 & % *. The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397 while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds. So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17). The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and Election"4 and "Victory"5. In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of "Casting Out."6


Examples from the Syriac Language


Here are a few examples from The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New Testament. For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary #1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3 & : * (yesui) with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 = 2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for "Divine Perfection,"7 "Resurrection,"8 and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection"9. The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see below) is for nineteen, national, and I exist. The #19 in the Bible is used to represent "Faith"10. The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.

The vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean (adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile, pagan, and Syrian. The spelling of this word is ! 9 / * !, (harmaya), 1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case 52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of #12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."11

The vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated Devil or Demon). The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly, the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306 (2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for "Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."12 The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and Manifestation of Sin."13 The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to mean "Division and Difference"14 and also "Division and Separation."15


The Old Code Style and the English Alphabet


With regards to our English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet. This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90, and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15 in 515 for Jesus, means rest, 5 is for grace, and 3 in 103 is for resurrection. The number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11). We also checked out the value for Lucifer and it came out as 443. This too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works, while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words like false, left, rip, frame, was, saw, goat, fly, Magog, hot, and mark. So this seems to be amazingly significant too.

Here is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20, L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400, W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.


The Standard or Simple Main Code


With regards to this standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A or a has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place in the English alphabet. B or b has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z or z, which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the 26th place in the alphabet.

Here are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4, e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16, q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.

With the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of our language, which is English, is 74 (5+14+7+12+ 9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting the value of the word of), Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 15316 (see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number in Scripture by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.17 The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth, according to Don Kistler18. This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.

In the Hebrew language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah ynb Beni Ha-Elohim) is also 153.

The gematria of this phrase works out like this (right to left):

b = 2

n = 50

y = 10

h = 5

a = 1

l = 30

h = 5

y = 10

M = 4019


153 20


In the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.21 Remarkable!

Some other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens, beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro, nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,22 which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet. Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.

Another interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main disciples that he called apostles, then one gets 888. This is the number value of Jesus in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament. The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament. It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.

The third last letter in the name of Jesus is s. It being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen (19), which represents Faith in the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way, personified Faith.

The fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class, as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In this case, perhaps super heavy weights.

A not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words world and money. The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666. Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.


The Expanded Code


Besides the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of it. For example, the letter A or a has the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case, the total values of the letters in the word one equal (15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of 58, for the word two (20 + 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159 for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 + 20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).

Here are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a, one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f, six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k, eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o, fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73; s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two = 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five = 149; and z, twenty-six = 159.

With this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value Total of 394 (39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493 (87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and relationships of these numbers to each other.23 The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”24 and perhaps the resurrection25 or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.26


The Hundred Code


This code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts off with the value of 100 for the letter A or a. The letter B or b then gets the value of 101 and the letter C gets the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the letter z, which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The letter X, would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.

Why would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word Hitler, gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller (the surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes. One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any money that cost them next to nothing to create.

This amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of 666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code value of 72, such as the word school. This suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools and of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education, especially in government run schools.


The Number 666 in the Bible


In the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18 says,


Here is wisdom: Let him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100, 60, 200.27

The 666th alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New Testament28 is Diotrephes. This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th word is Beloved.

Here are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6). Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation 11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.

From the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One of them is The Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS. By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following: L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we get 666. The other title is The Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C = 100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add up to 666.

What does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:


2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; Ga 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:


In other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy Bible must be our guide and standard for doctrine.


What About Regular Numerology?


Numerology is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems. As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and clear.

In Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet. In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H = 8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R = 9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.

The other system is based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E U O F

I K G M H V Z P

Q R L T N W

J S X

Y

As anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one gets for words that include letters past I in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges. Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are going bad inside (the letters F – Z).


What About Punctuation in Our Language?


On checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was made.

First of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.


Punctuation/ Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other

Marks after Z Computations and Explanations


, 27 comma = 45; 4+5=9 & 2+7=9; [353 Expanded Code(EC)]

45=3x3x5=9x5; 27=3x3x3)=9x3

; 28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15; 28=7x4; [646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4

+6 =16 & 1+6=7] re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:

(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.

: 29 colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13]; 59=(29x2)+1 (by neigh-

bour association)

. 30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC =2x3x3x 3x7]; 30=2x3x5.

Mainly it is in its natural sequence with

other points of punctuation. Also 67=66+1=

2x3x11+1 & 30=2x3x5(so by neighbour associa-

tion).

! 31 exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+

104 =837EC = 27x31; It is also in its

natural order or sequence in punctuation and

that it should follow after the period. It is

really a period (#30 value) with a stroke

that looks like a 1 on top, so it gets the

#30 value + 1 more for a value of 31.

32 dash = 32 (obvious anchor spot)

' 33 apostrophe = 133 ( " " " )

() 34 parenthesis = 134(obvious anchor spot)

[] 35 bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535 {EC}]

? 36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5 & 36=2x2x3x3; 80+300+5+100

200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67; 120+ 8x 99=

912 HC=2x2x2x2x3x19; 109+141+42+86+ 107

+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87 (Apparently not

enough significance with this last one).

'…' 37 single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by

neighbour association; 1x37.

- 38 hyphen = 76 (38x2).

"…" 39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13); 39=3x13.

/ 40 oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1 (by neighbour).


Comparison of the Codes

Place- Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple29 Hundred Expanded30

Ment (Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code

1 Aleph a 1 Alpha a A a 1 10031 one = 34

2 Beth b 2 Beta b B b 2 101 two = 58

3 Gimel g 3 Gamma g C 100 c 3 102 three = 56

4 Daleth d 4 Delta d D 500 d 4 103 four = 60

5 Hei h 5 Epsilon e E e 5 104 five = 42

6 Vav w 6 Stigma v F f 6 105 six = 52

7 Zain z 7 Zeta z G g 7 106 seven = 65

8 Cheth x 8 Eta h H h 8 107 eight = 49

9 Teth j 9 Theta y I 1 I 9 108 nine = 42

10 Yod y 10 Iota I J j 10 109 ten = 39

11 Kaph k 20 Kappa k K k 11 110 eleven = 63

12 Lamed l 30 Lambda l L 50 l 12 111 twelve = 87

13 Mem m 40 Mu m M 1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99

14 Nun n 50 Nu n N n 14 113 fourteen = 104

15 Samech o 60 Xi x O o 15 114 fifteen = 65

16 Ayin e 70 Omicron o P p 16 115 sixteen = 96

17 Phe p 80 Pi p Q q 17 116 seventeen = 109

18 Tsaddi u 90 Koppa ù R r 18 117 eighteen = 73

19 Qooph q 100 Rho r S s 19 118 nineteen = 86

20 Resh r 200 Sigma s T t 20 119 twenty = 107

21 Scheen s 300 Tau t U 5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141

22 Tav t 400 Upsilon u V 5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165

At Kaph K 500 Phi f W w 23 122 twenty-three = 163

End Mem M 600 Chi c X x 24 123 twenty-four = 167

Of Nun N 700 Psi q Y y 25 124 twenty-five = 149

Hebrew Phe P 800 Omega w Z z 26 125 twenty-six = 159

Words Tsaddi U 900 Sampsi Ϡ

Italics = extra symbols for #s

For Further Study, See the Following Books

Besides the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek Text of the New Testament through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book is Theomatics by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.

A very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.

This author must thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and his only begotten son Jesus.


E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc 1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM (4/17/03)

1 Al Neal, The Infinity Bible Code, p. 50.

2 The Encyclopedia of the Jewish Religion, p. 154.

3 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics, page 233.

4 Gordon Lindsay, God's Plan of the Ages: As Revealed in Bible Chronology: Christ For the Nations, Inc., Dallas, TX, 75224, 1979, p. 57.

5 Don Kistler, The Arithmetic of God!!!: P. O. Box 573, Kings Mountain, NC 28086, 1980, p. 82. and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 115.

6 Ibid., p. 142.

7 Gordon Lindsay, p. 51.

8 Don Kistler, p. 22.

9 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numereics: Ed. F. Vallowe Evangelistic Association, P. O. Box 826, Forest Park, Georgia 30050, 1992, p. 53.

10 Don Kistler, p. 87 and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 131.

11 Ibid., p. 61.

12 Ibid., p. 92 and Vallowe, p. 136.

13 Vallowe, p. 74

14 Gordon Lindsay, p. 50.

15 Don Kistler, p. 18.

16 Mr. Johannes Welbers of Winnipeg discovered this many years ago.

17 Ibid.

18 The Arithmetic of God!!!, p.117.

19 Usually when this letter is at the end of a word it has a higher value, that of 600.

20 Page 275 of Number in Scripture.

21 Ibid.

22 Some years ago, God revealed to Mr. Johannes Welbers this phenomena of the third last letter of words to help identify the good or bad nature of the word.

23 Mr. Welbers discovered this as well.

24 Bullinger, p. 107.

25 The Arithmetic of God!!! By Don Kistler, p. 22.

26 Bullinger, p. 123.

27 The Holy Bible From the Ancient Eastern Text, translated by Dr. George M. Lamsa, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1968.

28 American Christian Press of the Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871

29 Or Placement Value Code PVC.

30 For the Old Code, simply use the code for the Hebrew and Greek alphabets.

31 Note that this code column is 99 more than the simple code column values.

English Bible Numerics

(Theomatics, Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)

by Clifford Besson


This is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language. As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet. We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that can be used with punctuation as well.

This science of English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.

See our publication, Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures (This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated [using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another good one is The Wonderful Numberer (re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7) letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.

In the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.

The ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of examples: ABEDAH, which means a lost thing, has the same value of AZAD, which means be gone.1 Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the word REDU that Jacob used when he told his sons to go down to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that the numerical or gematria value of REDU is 210.2 It then happened, according to

the Book of Jasher, that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book of Jasher 81:3,4) in Egypt.

The letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin, had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then 20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number 6 and a special symbol Koppa to represent 90 and Sampsi to represent 900.

Each alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in Gematria.3

The above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as the Old Code Style.


Examples from the Hebrew Language


Here is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible. It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3 { – & % * or 3 – & % *. The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397 while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds. So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17). The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and Election"4 and "Victory"5. In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of "Casting Out."6


Examples from the Syriac Language


Here are a few examples from The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New Testament. For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary #1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3 & : * (yesui) with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 = 2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for "Divine Perfection,"7 "Resurrection,"8 and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection"9. The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see below) is for nineteen, national, and I exist. The #19 in the Bible is used to represent "Faith"10. The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.

The vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean (adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile, pagan, and Syrian. The spelling of this word is ! 9 / * !, (harmaya), 1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case 52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of #12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."11

The vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated Devil or Demon). The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly, the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306 (2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for "Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."12 The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and Manifestation of Sin."13 The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to mean "Division and Difference"14 and also "Division and Separation."15


The Old Code Style and the English Alphabet


With regards to our English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet. This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90, and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15 in 515 for Jesus, means rest, 5 is for grace, and 3 in 103 is for resurrection. The number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11). We also checked out the value for Lucifer and it came out as 443. This too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works, while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words like false, left, rip, frame, was, saw, goat, fly, Magog, hot, and mark. So this seems to be amazingly significant too.

Here is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20, L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400, W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.


The Standard or Simple Main Code


With regards to this standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A or a has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place in the English alphabet. B or b has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z or z, which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the 26th place in the alphabet.

Here are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4, e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16, q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.

With the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of our language, which is English, is 74 (5+14+7+12+ 9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting the value of the word of), Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 15316 (see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number in Scripture by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.17 The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth, according to Don Kistler18. This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.

In the Hebrew language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah ynb Beni Ha-Elohim) is also 153.

The gematria of this phrase works out like this (right to left):

b = 2

n = 50

y = 10

h = 5

a = 1

l = 30

h = 5

y = 10

M = 4019


153 20


In the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.21 Remarkable!

Some other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens, beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro, nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,22 which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet. Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.

Another interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main disciples that he called apostles, then one gets 888. This is the number value of Jesus in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament. The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament. It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.

The third last letter in the name of Jesus is s. It being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen (19), which represents Faith in the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way, personified Faith.

The fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class, as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In this case, perhaps super heavy weights.

A not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words world and money. The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666. Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.


The Expanded Code


Besides the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of it. For example, the letter A or a has the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case, the total values of the letters in the word one equal (15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of 58, for the word two (20 + 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159 for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 + 20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).

Here are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a, one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f, six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k, eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o, fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73; s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two = 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five = 149; and z, twenty-six = 159.

With this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value Total of 394 (39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493 (87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and relationships of these numbers to each other.23 The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”24 and perhaps the resurrection25 or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.26


The Hundred Code


This code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts off with the value of 100 for the letter A or a. The letter B or b then gets the value of 101 and the letter C gets the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the letter z, which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The letter X, would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.

Why would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word Hitler, gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller (the surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes. One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any money that cost them next to nothing to create.

This amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of 666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code value of 72, such as the word school. This suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools and of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education, especially in government run schools.


The Number 666 in the Bible


In the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18 says,


Here is wisdom: Let him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100, 60, 200.27

The 666th alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New Testament28 is Diotrephes. This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th word is Beloved.

Here are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6). Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation 11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.

From the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One of them is The Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS. By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following: L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we get 666. The other title is The Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C = 100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add up to 666.

What does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:


2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; Ga 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:


In other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy Bible must be our guide and standard for doctrine.


What About Regular Numerology?


Numerology is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems. As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and clear.

In Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet. In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H = 8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R = 9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.

The other system is based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E U O F

I K G M H V Z P

Q R L T N W

J S X

Y

As anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one gets for words that include letters past I in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges. Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are going bad inside (the letters F – Z).


What About Punctuation in Our Language?


On checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was made.

First of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.


Punctuation/ Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other

Marks after Z Computations and Explanations


, 27 comma = 45; 4+5=9 & 2+7=9; [353 Expanded Code(EC)]

45=3x3x5=9x5; 27=3x3x3)=9x3

; 28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15; 28=7x4; [646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4

+6 =16 & 1+6=7] re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:

(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.

: 29 colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13]; 59=(29x2)+1 (by neigh-

bour association)

. 30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC =2x3x3x 3x7]; 30=2x3x5.

Mainly it is in its natural sequence with

other points of punctuation. Also 67=66+1=

2x3x11+1 & 30=2x3x5(so by neighbour associa-

tion).

! 31 exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+

104 =837EC = 27x31; It is also in its

natural order or sequence in punctuation and

that it should follow after the period. It is

really a period (#30 value) with a stroke

that looks like a 1 on top, so it gets the

#30 value + 1 more for a value of 31.

32 dash = 32 (obvious anchor spot)

' 33 apostrophe = 133 ( " " " )

() 34 parenthesis = 134(obvious anchor spot)

[] 35 bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535 {EC}]

? 36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5 & 36=2x2x3x3; 80+300+5+100

200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67; 120+ 8x 99=

912 HC=2x2x2x2x3x19; 109+141+42+86+ 107

+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87 (Apparently not

enough significance with this last one).

'…' 37 single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by

neighbour association; 1x37.

- 38 hyphen = 76 (38x2).

"…" 39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13); 39=3x13.

/ 40 oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1 (by neighbour).


Comparison of the Codes

Place- Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple29 Hundred Expanded30

Ment (Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code

1 Aleph a 1 Alpha a A a 1 10031 one = 34

2 Beth b 2 Beta b B b 2 101 two = 58

3 Gimel g 3 Gamma g C 100 c 3 102 three = 56

4 Daleth d 4 Delta d D 500 d 4 103 four = 60

5 Hei h 5 Epsilon e E e 5 104 five = 42

6 Vav w 6 Stigma v F f 6 105 six = 52

7 Zain z 7 Zeta z G g 7 106 seven = 65

8 Cheth x 8 Eta h H h 8 107 eight = 49

9 Teth j 9 Theta y I 1 I 9 108 nine = 42

10 Yod y 10 Iota I J j 10 109 ten = 39

11 Kaph k 20 Kappa k K k 11 110 eleven = 63

12 Lamed l 30 Lambda l L 50 l 12 111 twelve = 87

13 Mem m 40 Mu m M 1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99

14 Nun n 50 Nu n N n 14 113 fourteen = 104

15 Samech o 60 Xi x O o 15 114 fifteen = 65

16 Ayin e 70 Omicron o P p 16 115 sixteen = 96

17 Phe p 80 Pi p Q q 17 116 seventeen = 109

18 Tsaddi u 90 Koppa ù R r 18 117 eighteen = 73

19 Qooph q 100 Rho r S s 19 118 nineteen = 86

20 Resh r 200 Sigma s T t 20 119 twenty = 107

21 Scheen s 300 Tau t U 5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141

22 Tav t 400 Upsilon u V 5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165

At Kaph K 500 Phi f W w 23 122 twenty-three = 163

End Mem M 600 Chi c X x 24 123 twenty-four = 167

Of Nun N 700 Psi q Y y 25 124 twenty-five = 149

Hebrew Phe P 800 Omega w Z z 26 125 twenty-six = 159

Words Tsaddi U 900 Sampsi Ϡ

Italics = extra symbols for #s

For Further Study, See the Following Books

Besides the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek Text of the New Testament through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book is Theomatics by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.

A very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.

This author must thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and his only begotten son Jesus.


E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc 1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM (4/17/03)

1 Al Neal, The Infinity Bible Code, p. 50.

2 The Encyclopedia of the Jewish Religion, p. 154.

3 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics, page 233.

4 Gordon Lindsay, God's Plan of the Ages: As Revealed in Bible Chronology: Christ For the Nations, Inc., Dallas, TX, 75224, 1979, p. 57.

5 Don Kistler, The Arithmetic of God!!!: P. O. Box 573, Kings Mountain, NC 28086, 1980, p. 82. and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 115.

6 Ibid., p. 142.

7 Gordon Lindsay, p. 51.

8 Don Kistler, p. 22.

9 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numereics: Ed. F. Vallowe Evangelistic Association, P. O. Box 826, Forest Park, Georgia 30050, 1992, p. 53.

10 Don Kistler, p. 87 and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 131.

11 Ibid., p. 61.

12 Ibid., p. 92 and Vallowe, p. 136.

13 Vallowe, p. 74

14 Gordon Lindsay, p. 50.

15 Don Kistler, p. 18.

16 Mr. Johannes Welbers of Winnipeg discovered this many years ago.

17 Ibid.

18 The Arithmetic of God!!!, p.117.

19 Usually when this letter is at the end of a word it has a higher value, that of 600.

20 Page 275 of Number in Scripture.

21 Ibid.

22 Some years ago, God revealed to Mr. Johannes Welbers this phenomena of the third last letter of words to help identify the good or bad nature of the word.

23 Mr. Welbers discovered this as well.

24 Bullinger, p. 107.

25 The Arithmetic of God!!! By Don Kistler, p. 22.

26 Bullinger, p. 123.

27 The Holy Bible From the Ancient Eastern Text, translated by Dr. George M. Lamsa, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1968.

28 American Christian Press of the Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871

29 Or Placement Value Code PVC.

30 For the Old Code, simply use the code for the Hebrew and Greek alphabets.

31 Note that this code column is 99 more than the simple code column values.

English Bible Numerics

(Theomatics, Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)

by Clifford Besson


This is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language. As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet. We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that can be used with punctuation as well.

This science of English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.

See our publication, Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures (This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated [using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another good one is The Wonderful Numberer (re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7) letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.

In the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.

The ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of examples: ABEDAH, which means a lost thing, has the same value of AZAD, which means be gone.1 Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the word REDU that Jacob used when he told his sons to go down to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that the numerical or gematria value of REDU is 210.2 It then happened, according to

the Book of Jasher, that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book of Jasher 81:3,4) in Egypt.

The letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin, had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then 20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number 6 and a special symbol Koppa to represent 90 and Sampsi to represent 900.

Each alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in Gematria.3

The above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as the Old Code Style.


Examples from the Hebrew Language


Here is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible. It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3 { – & % * or 3 – & % *. The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397 while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds. So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17). The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and Election"4 and "Victory"5. In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of "Casting Out."6


Examples from the Syriac Language


Here are a few examples from The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New Testament. For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary #1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3 & : * (yesui) with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 = 2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for "Divine Perfection,"7 "Resurrection,"8 and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection"9. The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see below) is for nineteen, national, and I exist. The #19 in the Bible is used to represent "Faith"10. The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.

The vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean (adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile, pagan, and Syrian. The spelling of this word is ! 9 / * !, (harmaya), 1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case 52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of #12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."11

The vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated Devil or Demon). The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly, the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306 (2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for "Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."12 The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and Manifestation of Sin."13 The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to mean "Division and Difference"14 and also "Division and Separation."15


The Old Code Style and the English Alphabet


With regards to our English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet. This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90, and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15 in 515 for Jesus, means rest, 5 is for grace, and 3 in 103 is for resurrection. The number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11). We also checked out the value for Lucifer and it came out as 443. This too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works, while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words like false, left, rip, frame, was, saw, goat, fly, Magog, hot, and mark. So this seems to be amazingly significant too.

Here is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20, L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400, W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.


The Standard or Simple Main Code


With regards to this standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A or a has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place in the English alphabet. B or b has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z or z, which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the 26th place in the alphabet.

Here are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4, e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16, q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.

With the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of our language, which is English, is 74 (5+14+7+12+ 9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting the value of the word of), Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 15316 (see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number in Scripture by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.17 The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth, according to Don Kistler18. This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.

In the Hebrew language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah ynb Beni Ha-Elohim) is also 153.

The gematria of this phrase works out like this (right to left):

b = 2

n = 50

y = 10

h = 5

a = 1

l = 30

h = 5

y = 10

M = 4019


153 20


In the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.21 Remarkable!

Some other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens, beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro, nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,22 which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet. Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.

Another interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main disciples that he called apostles, then one gets 888. This is the number value of Jesus in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament. The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament. It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.

The third last letter in the name of Jesus is s. It being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen (19), which represents Faith in the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way, personified Faith.

The fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class, as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In this case, perhaps super heavy weights.

A not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words world and money. The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666. Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.


The Expanded Code


Besides the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of it. For example, the letter A or a has the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case, the total values of the letters in the word one equal (15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of 58, for the word two (20 + 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159 for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 + 20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).

Here are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a, one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f, six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k, eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o, fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73; s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two = 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five = 149; and z, twenty-six = 159.

With this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value Total of 394 (39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493 (87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and relationships of these numbers to each other.23 The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”24 and perhaps the resurrection25 or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.26


The Hundred Code


This code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts off with the value of 100 for the letter A or a. The letter B or b then gets the value of 101 and the letter C gets the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the letter z, which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The letter X, would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.

Why would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word Hitler, gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller (the surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes. One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any money that cost them next to nothing to create.

This amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of 666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code value of 72, such as the word school. This suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools and of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education, especially in government run schools.


The Number 666 in the Bible


In the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18 says,


Here is wisdom: Let him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100, 60, 200.27

The 666th alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New Testament28 is Diotrephes. This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th word is Beloved.

Here are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6). Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation 11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.

From the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One of them is The Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS. By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following: L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we get 666. The other title is The Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C = 100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add up to 666.

What does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:


2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; Ga 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:


In other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy Bible must be our guide and standard for doctrine.


What About Regular Numerology?


Numerology is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems. As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and clear.

In Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet. In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H = 8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R = 9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.

The other system is based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E U O F

I K G M H V Z P

Q R L T N W

J S X

Y

As anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one gets for words that include letters past I in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges. Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are going bad inside (the letters F – Z).


What About Punctuation in Our Language?


On checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was made.

First of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.


Punctuation/ Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other

Marks after Z Computations and Explanations


, 27 comma = 45; 4+5=9 & 2+7=9; [353 Expanded Code(EC)]

45=3x3x5=9x5; 27=3x3x3)=9x3

; 28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15; 28=7x4; [646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4

+6 =16 & 1+6=7] re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:

(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.

: 29 colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13]; 59=(29x2)+1 (by neigh-

bour association)

. 30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC =2x3x3x 3x7]; 30=2x3x5.

Mainly it is in its natural sequence with

other points of punctuation. Also 67=66+1=

2x3x11+1 & 30=2x3x5(so by neighbour associa-

tion).

! 31 exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+

104 =837EC = 27x31; It is also in its

natural order or sequence in punctuation and

that it should follow after the period. It is

really a period (#30 value) with a stroke

that looks like a 1 on top, so it gets the

#30 value + 1 more for a value of 31.

32 dash = 32 (obvious anchor spot)

' 33 apostrophe = 133 ( " " " )

() 34 parenthesis = 134(obvious anchor spot)

[] 35 bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535 {EC}]

? 36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5 & 36=2x2x3x3; 80+300+5+100

200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67; 120+ 8x 99=

912 HC=2x2x2x2x3x19; 109+141+42+86+ 107

+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87 (Apparently not

enough significance with this last one).

'…' 37 single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by

neighbour association; 1x37.

- 38 hyphen = 76 (38x2).

"…" 39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13); 39=3x13.

/ 40 oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1 (by neighbour).


Comparison of the Codes

Place- Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple29 Hundred Expanded30

Ment (Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code

1 Aleph a 1 Alpha a A a 1 10031 one = 34

2 Beth b 2 Beta b B b 2 101 two = 58

3 Gimel g 3 Gamma g C 100 c 3 102 three = 56

4 Daleth d 4 Delta d D 500 d 4 103 four = 60

5 Hei h 5 Epsilon e E e 5 104 five = 42

6 Vav w 6 Stigma v F f 6 105 six = 52

7 Zain z 7 Zeta z G g 7 106 seven = 65

8 Cheth x 8 Eta h H h 8 107 eight = 49

9 Teth j 9 Theta y I 1 I 9 108 nine = 42

10 Yod y 10 Iota I J j 10 109 ten = 39

11 Kaph k 20 Kappa k K k 11 110 eleven = 63

12 Lamed l 30 Lambda l L 50 l 12 111 twelve = 87

13 Mem m 40 Mu m M 1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99

14 Nun n 50 Nu n N n 14 113 fourteen = 104

15 Samech o 60 Xi x O o 15 114 fifteen = 65

16 Ayin e 70 Omicron o P p 16 115 sixteen = 96

17 Phe p 80 Pi p Q q 17 116 seventeen = 109

18 Tsaddi u 90 Koppa ù R r 18 117 eighteen = 73

19 Qooph q 100 Rho r S s 19 118 nineteen = 86

20 Resh r 200 Sigma s T t 20 119 twenty = 107

21 Scheen s 300 Tau t U 5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141

22 Tav t 400 Upsilon u V 5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165

At Kaph K 500 Phi f W w 23 122 twenty-three = 163

End Mem M 600 Chi c X x 24 123 twenty-four = 167

Of Nun N 700 Psi q Y y 25 124 twenty-five = 149

Hebrew Phe P 800 Omega w Z z 26 125 twenty-six = 159

Words Tsaddi U 900 Sampsi Ϡ

Italics = extra symbols for #s

For Further Study, See the Following Books

Besides the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek Text of the New Testament through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book is Theomatics by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.

A very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.

This author must thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and his only begotten son Jesus.


E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc 1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM (4/17/03)

1 Al Neal, The Infinity Bible Code, p. 50.

2 The Encyclopedia of the Jewish Religion, p. 154.

3 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics, page 233.

4 Gordon Lindsay, God's Plan of the Ages: As Revealed in Bible Chronology: Christ For the Nations, Inc., Dallas, TX, 75224, 1979, p. 57.

5 Don Kistler, The Arithmetic of God!!!: P. O. Box 573, Kings Mountain, NC 28086, 1980, p. 82. and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 115.

6 Ibid., p. 142.

7 Gordon Lindsay, p. 51.

8 Don Kistler, p. 22.

9 Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe, Biblical Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numereics: Ed. F. Vallowe Evangelistic Association, P. O. Box 826, Forest Park, Georgia 30050, 1992, p. 53.

10 Don Kistler, p. 87 and Ed. F. Vallowe, p. 131.

11 Ibid., p. 61.

12 Ibid., p. 92 and Vallowe, p. 136.

13 Vallowe, p. 74

14 Gordon Lindsay, p. 50.

15 Don Kistler, p. 18.

16 Mr. Johannes Welbers of Winnipeg discovered this many years ago.

17 Ibid.

18 The Arithmetic of God!!!, p.117.

19 Usually when this letter is at the end of a word it has a higher value, that of 600.

20 Page 275 of Number in Scripture.

21 Ibid.

22 Some years ago, God revealed to Mr. Johannes Welbers this phenomena of the third last letter of words to help identify the good or bad nature of the word.

23 Mr. Welbers discovered this as well.

24 Bullinger, p. 107.

25 The Arithmetic of God!!! By Don Kistler, p. 22.

26 Bullinger, p. 123.

27 The Holy Bible From the Ancient Eastern Text, translated by Dr. George M. Lamsa, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1968.

28 American Christian Press of the Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871

29 Or Placement Value Code PVC.

30 For the Old Code, simply use the code for the Hebrew and Greek alphabets.

31 Note that this code column is 99 more than the simple code column values.